seed_n in_o any_o or_o christ_n arise_v who_o do_v appear_v reveal_v himself_o and_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o raise_v they_o also_o up_o with_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o will_v loose_v nothing_o oâ—…_n it_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o righteous_a seed_n raise_v up_o in_o you_o and_o truth_n to_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o witness_n christ_n to_o be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o life_n you_o remain_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o in_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o do_v arise_v as_o be_v vain_o imagine_v but_o we_o be_v revive_v and_o do_v arise_v in_o and_o with_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n or_o clothing_n as_o his_o die_a or_o death_n and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v 23._o alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o exempt_v man_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v sow_v natural_a mortal_a and_o corruptible_a as_o t._n h._n most_o malicious_o and_o false_o accuse_v we_o by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o assert_v blasphemy_n to_o which_o he_o far_o add_v that_o we_o intend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o something_o past_a and_o witness_v in_o ourselves_o what_o be_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n if_o this_o be_v not_o p._n 61._o and_o further_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n like_o hymneas_n and_o philotus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o what_o we_o witness_v in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v this_o man_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o call_v it_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n for_o that_o we_o do_v witness_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o live_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o experience_n of_o be_v by_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o in_o order_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o future_a glory_n two_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a slander_n that_o we_o either_o intend_v or_o say_v like_a hymneas_n and_o philotus_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n complete_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o raise_v to_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o namely_o to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o absolute_a joy_n and_o triumph_n which_o shall_v be_v incessant_o possess_v after_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v end_v and_o our_o earthly_a house_n dissolve_v for_o the_o more_o we_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o absolute_a spirituality_n the_o more_o capable_a we_o be_v of_o that_o full_a fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o which_o let_v we_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o walk_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n while_o here_o in_o our_o earthly_a house_n as_o also_o we_o can_v hold_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o while_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o be_v suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o travail_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o of_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n hope_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n while_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o foundation_n but_o to_o argue_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n term_v of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o put_v off_o be_v perfect_a till_o in_o heaven_n as_o this_o opposer_n have_v do_v this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o live_v and_o purify_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o exclude_v holiness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o he_o think_v to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o carnal_a carcase_n or_o corruptible_a cask_n he_o now_o beat_v about_o with_o he_o only_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v new_o dress_v up_o and_o polish_a after_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v create_v a_o new_a nor_o a_o new_a create_v body_n and_o unless_o we_o grant_v he_o this_o he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n a_o mere_a cheat_n calculate_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o be_v oppose_v the_o christian_a to_o the_o quaker_n p._n 62._o and_o what_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o his_o matter_n for_o this_o severe_a conclusion_n upon_o we_o but_o first_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o a_o palpable_a denial_n of_o all_o future_a and_o distinct_a being_n and_o existence_n after_o death_n pag._n 62._o which_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o the_o distinct_a being_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o we_o confess_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20._o 36._o and_o what_o body_n have_v these_o angel_n of_o god_n terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a let_v that_o be_v consider_v two_o the_o man_n be_v other_o pretence_n be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n divine_a infinite_a as_o before_o and_o return_v into_o god_n be_v god_n it_o can_v miscarry_v he_o say_v his_o abuse_n concern_v this_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o we_o either_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o existence_n of_o man_n or_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v vary_v in_o its_o affection_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o act_v man_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n but_o envy_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o infinite_a god_n to_o be_v divisible_a into_o so_o many_o part_n or_o particle_n as_o there_o be_v entity_n or_o existence_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a life_n principle_n or_o seed_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n this_o we_o confess_v as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n immortal_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v count_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o without_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o subsist_v in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n and_o this_o i_o and_o divers_a other_o can_v testify_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o intend_v or_o asscribe_v either_o immutability_n infiniteness_n or_o divinity_n to_o the_o mere_a form_v or_o create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o be_v of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o inspire_v into_o he_o a_o active_a soul_n and_o breathe_v in_o a_o live_a spirit_n wisd._n 15._o 11._o whereby_o man_n become_v both_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n endue_v with_o rational_a intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a part_n three_o i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n he_o can_v pretend_v for_o his_o charge_n against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n as_o a_o cheat_n and_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a advantage_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o own_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o phrase_n to_o say_v in_o these_o general_a word_n that_o the_o body_n perish_v forever_o but_o hereby_o he_o plain_o imply_v man_n incapacity_n of_o a_o
eternal_a advantage_n unless_o his_o carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o now_o be_v partake_v thereof_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o partake_v thereof_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_v body_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n for_o substance_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v no_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o these_o carnal_a body_n oppose_v to_o creation_n it_o must_v only_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o these_o body_n and_o than_o what_o a_o sad_a garment_n will_v this_o invest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o but_o if_o on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n this_o can_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v yet_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o body_n that_o vary_v from_o their_o principle_n of_o be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o now_o they_o be_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o this_o man_n religion_n and_o whereon_o do_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a advantage_n depend_v but_o upon_o his_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a conception_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o live_a sense_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o work_n be_v gross_a body_n and_o not_o spirit_n he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v for_o a_o carnal_a interest_n while_o his_o empty_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o carnal_a body_n in_o eternal_a glory_n which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o carnal_a caviller_n who_o while_n contend_v about_o body_n and_o muse_v how_o they_o shall_v exist_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v now_o neglect_v the_o way_n thither_o more_o busy_v themselves_o about_o their_o carnal_a body_n then_o regard_v their_o poor_a soul_n or_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n and_o pollution_n to_o holiness_n or_o turn_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o now_o in_o short_a to_o answer_v what_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n be_v charge_v within_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a revile_v dialogue_n first_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a two_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o always_o since_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o three_o that_o we_o confess_v future_a and_o distinct_a being_n after_o death_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n yea_o equal_a to_o they_o four_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o religion_n deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o calculate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o most_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o t._n h._n have_v revile_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o religion_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n deny_v the_o saint_n their_o proper_a existence_n spiritual_a body_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o unless_o the_o man_n hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n or_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v suppose_v a_o deny_v of_o any_o eternal_a advantage_n on_o our_o part_n unless_o he_o place_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n till_o both_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o also_o deprive_v all_o the_o saint_n decease_v from_o have_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o least_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n that_o will_v expire_v or_o perish_v with_o the_o carnal_a body_n as_o our_o opposer_n will_v who_o in_o his_o fruitless_a carnal_a work_n and_o discourse_n consist_v more_o of_o and_o for_o gross_a body_n than_o spirit_n he_o be_v too_o carnal_a &_o gross_a in_o his_o apprehension_n to_o discern_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a being_n and_o state_n of_o saint_n but_o both_o they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v reap_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o t._n h._n pag._n 75._o and_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o 8._o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o to_o 21._o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d gain_n but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v here_o first_o he_o expect_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a house_n then_o the_o earthly_a house_n after_o dissolution_n two_o if_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n to_o he_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n desirable_a and_o so_o out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n far_o better_o he_o do_v not_o place_v his_o felicity_n upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n as_o t._n h._n do_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v that_o fleshly_a outside_n clothing_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o dissolvable_a but_o his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o future_a gain_n in_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1_o 20._o but_o t._n h._n his_o carnal_a contest_v be_v for_o magnify_v his_o earthly_a carnal_a body_n and_o not_o for_o magnify_v christ_n therein_o for_o he_o scornful_o slight_v our_o witness_v christ_n and_o his_o be_v rise_v in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o place_v his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o advantage_n upon_o the_o earthly_a house_n flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n that_o perish_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n for_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n job_n 34._o 14_o 15._o but_o t._n h._n see_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o person_n after_o death_n unless_o they_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o die_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n if_o he_o intend_v any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o his_o religion_n and_o hope_n do_v expire_v and_o perish_v with_o his_o corrupt_a body_n and_o must_v only_o be_v renew_v when_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v without_o create_v it_o a_o new_a body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n as_o describe_v by_o he_o this_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v the_o original_a and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n only_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o perish_a body_n or_o else_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n real_o to_o enjoy_v herself_o in_o any_o condition_n out_o of_o the_o outside_n
careful_a mariner_n steer_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o heavenly_a star_n which_o in_o the_o gentile-night_n rise_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o guide_v they_o unto_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o then_o we_o close_v this_o discourse_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o last_o point_n of_o gentile-divinity_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v also_o very_o clear_o and_o positive_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n six_o testimony_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o socrates_n great_a faith_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o lofty_a strain_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o immortality_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n a_o point_n but_o obscure_o lay_v down_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v please_v to_o take_v these_o few_o ensue_a authority_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v i._o pythagoras_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n that_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v his_o and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 7._o next_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorruptible_a it_o never_o die_v phys._n for_o when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o go_v into_o 8._o the_o other_o world_n the_o pure_a to_o god_n the_o impure_a bind_v by_o fury_n in_o indissolvable_a chain_n here_o immortality_n and_o reward_n be_v assert_v but_o when_o a_o man_n who_o have_v live_v just_o die_v his_o phaed._n soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o 8._o pure_a aether_n or_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o the_o happy_a aevum_fw-la or_o everlasting_a age_n with_o the_o bless_a ii_o amph._n heraclitus_n if_o my_o body_n be_v overpressed_a it_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o destinate_a place_n nevertheless_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o descend_v but_o be_v a_o thing_n immortal_a shall_v fly_v up_o on_o high_a to_o heaven_n iii_o euripides_n a_o grave_a tragedian_n who_o work_n 3._o be_v to_o undo_v what_o wanton_a comedian_n have_v do_v to_o undo_v the_o people_n speak_v thus_o who_o know_v 21._o whether_o to_o dye_n be_v not_o to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v to_o die_v sure_o he_o say_v so_o not_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n of_o immortality_n but_o in_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o that_o reward_v which_o will_v attend_v good_a men._n iv._o socrates_n the_o body_n be_v compound_v phaed._n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v 7._o simple_a pass_v into_o another_o life_n incapable_a of_o corruption_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a after_o idem_fw-la death_n be_v in_o a_o 33._o happy_a estate_n unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a in_o accessible_a place_n the_o bad_a in_o convenient_a place_n suffer_v condign_a punishment_n this_o put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n to_o discover_v immortality_n to_o the_o very_a heathen_a out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o reward_v too_o since_o we_o have_v they_o here_o believe_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a damn_a this_o make_v socrates_n so_o cheerful_a at_o his_o death_n something_o of_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o insert_v true_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o just_a god_n and_o to_o man_n better_o than_o any_o live_n i_o be_v inexcusable_a 31._o â—…or_n contemn_v death_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o go_v to_o god_n a_o very_a good_a master_n and_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o good_a man_n and_o be_o of_o good_a courage_n hope_v that_o something_o of_o man_n subsist_v after_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v than_o much_o better_a with_o the_o good_a than_o with_o the_o bad_a when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v crito_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n ask_v he_o what_o direction_n he_o will_v leave_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o other_o affair_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o say_v he_o than_o what_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o take_v care_n of_o yourselves_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o i_o and_o i_o though_o you_o promise_v nothing_o if_o you_o neglect_v yourselves_o and_o virtue_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o we_o though_o you_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o that_o answer_v crito_n we_o shall_v observe_v but_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v bury_v as_o you_o think_v good_a say_v he_o if_o you_o can_n catch_v i_o and_o that_o i_o give_v you_o not_o the_o slip_n then_o with_o a_o smile_n apply_v himself_o unto_o we_o i_o can_v persuade_v crito_n say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o carcase_n you_o will_v anon_o behold_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v this_o care_n â—…or_n my_o innterment_n it_o seem_v that_o what_o even_o now_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v take_v the_o poison_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n he_o be_v my_o bail_n bind_v to_o the_o judgesâ—…or_n â—…or_z my_o appearance_n you_o must_v now_o be_v surety_n to_o he_o that_o depart_v i_o be_o depart_v let_v he_o not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o crave_v or_o lay_v under_o ground_n for_o know_v dear_a crito_n such_o a_o mistake_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o deject_v tell_v the_o world_n my_o body_n only_a be_v bury_v and_o that_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o please_v yet_o say_v socrates_n i_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o will_v that_o my_o passage_n 60._o hence_o may_v be_v happy_a which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n drink_v it_o off_o easy_o without_o any_o disturbance_n this_o say_v plato_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o just_a men._n a_o story_n which_o cicero_n profess_v he_o never_o read_v without_o tear_n this_o end_v socrates_n upon_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o happy_a man_n be_v he_o to_o make_v so_o happy_a a_o end_n as_o to_o die_v for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v maugre_o the_o envious_a uncharitableness_n of_o t._n h._n that_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o many_o bawl_a pretend_a christian_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o as_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v they_o reap_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n i_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o plato_n and_o other_o heathen_n have_v write_v accurate_o upon_o that_o subject_a when_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a wherefore_o to_o close_v up_o my_o testimony_n upon_o this_o head_n and_o whole_a discourse_n of_o gentile-divinity_n i_o will_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o short_a passage_n one_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o other_o from_o virgil_n thus_o tranâ—…lated_v to_o 3._o my_o hand_n only_o a_o little_a vary_a by_o a_o ingenious_a author_n v._o donec_fw-la long_v a_o die_v perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aur_fw-it ai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o till_o that_o long_a day_n at_o last_o be_v come_v about_o revel_v that_o waste_a have_v all_o filth_n and_o foul_a desire_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n celestial_a throughout_o bathe_v her_o sense_n in_o pure_a liquid_a fire_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o golden_a distich_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n who_o after_o death_n once_o reach_v the_o heavenly_a plain_n become_v like_o god_n and_o never_o dye_v again_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o as_o immortal_a go_n which_o hierocles_n interpret_v thus_o herein_o shall_v good_a man_n resemble_v the_o deity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a like_a god_n himself_o thus_o reader_n have_v i_o give_v thou_o a_o very_a true_a account_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n what_o be_v the_o faith_n what_o the_o practice_n and_o what_o the_o prophecy_n and_o hope_n of_o many_o gentile_n through_o this_o light_n within_o each_o of_o which_o have_v numerous_a follower_n observe_v they_o begin_v where_o jew_n and_o christian_n begin_v that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o they_o end_v with_o what_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v they_o namely_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n only_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v commend_v before_o either_o of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v many_o of_o our_o time_n that_o they_o be_v more_o certain_a plain_a and_o true_a in_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n law_n or_o principle_n in_o
they_o be_v though_o once_o they_o be_v as_o calendar_n for_o weak_a people_n to_o read_v some_o mystical_o glory_n by_o but_o beggarly_a element_n vi_o that_o not_o only_o in_o that_o flesh_n do_v the_o eternal_a light_n preach_v forth_o itself_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o reveal_v &_o become_v the_o author_n of_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o perfect_a way_n though_o less_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n place_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o upon_o a_o evaâ—…gelical_a righteousness_n whereof_o he_o become_v the_o first_o miâ—…er_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a example_n but_o he_o also_o appear_v in_o that_o public_a body_n so_o peculiar_o prepare_v a_o general_a saviour_n by_o his_o life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o resurrection_n in_o and_o by_o all_o which_o he_o obtain_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n vii_o that_o nevertheless_o not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o holy_a light_n of_o life_n therein_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v asscribe_v the_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o body_n however_o excellent_a but_o instrumental_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a light_n and_o life_n which_o give_v the_o weight_n to_o all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n viii_o that_o the_o benefit_n then_o procure_v be_v not_o witness_v by_o any_o but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n as_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o save_v from_o sin_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n finish_v transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n wherefore_o to_o fancy_v one_o self_n entitle_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v christ_n inward_a knock_v and_o appearance_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o delusion_n most_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ix_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n x._o that_o the_o light_n be_v prove_v by_o reason_n both_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a the_o first_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n the_o goodness_n and_o rectitude_n of_o god_n the_o second_o from_o both_o experience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n to_o give_v a_o light_n to_o his_o creature_n insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o in_o short_a have_v i_o give_v the_o head_n and_o result_v of_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o the_o light_n and_o i_o entreat_v our_o adversary_n they_o will_v serious_o weigh_v the_o whole_a before_o they_o either_o reject_v it_o or_o endeavour_v to_o reply_v to_o it_o but_o let_v they_o be_v advise_v to_o try_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n before_o they_o sentence_v it_o to_o have_v none_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v once_o prevail_v upon_o to_o consider_v if_o something_o in_o they_o do_v not_o real_o condemn_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o these_o brisk_a attempt_n against_o it_o oh_o why_o shall_v man_n covet_v to_o know_v so_o far_o beyond_o what_o they_o do_v faithful_o practise_v let_v they_o first_o outlive_v the_o just_a and_o holy_a requiring_n of_o the._n light_n before_o they_o put_v these_o barbarous_a affront_v upon_o it_o of_o a_o will_n in_o the_o wisp_n a_o dark_a lanthorn-light_n etc._n natural_a insufficient_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la the_o quaker_n idol_n and_o abundance_n of_o such_o like_a frothy_a profane_a and_o indeed_o blasphemous_a epithet_n which_o they_o wicked_o bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v its_o pâ—…per_a name_n when_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v oppose_v to_o it_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o those_o who_o abide_v there_o both_o have_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o purgation_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o whatever_o any_o may_v think_v of_o we_o we_o both_o believe_v assert_v and_o will_v maintain_v against_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o light_n or_o void_a of_o his_o divine_a illumination_n no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o and_o consequent_o not_o worship_n he_o unless_o they_o shall_v worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v this_o illumination_n and_o rebel_v not_o against_o it_o but_o improve_v this_o heavenly_a talon_n they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o pure_a eternal_a god_n and_o experience_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cleanse_v theâ—…_n from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o any_o think_v to_o arrive_v at_o glory_n another_o way_n and_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v let_v they_o proceed_v we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o can_v but_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o scripture_n we_o high_o value_v but_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o often_o quote_v thence_o to_o be_v true_a only_o because_o there_o but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o bring_v in_o our_o experimental_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o such_o true_o honour_v the_o scripture_n all_o other_o be_v at_o best_a but_o empty_a scribe_n and_o pharisaical_a babbler_n so_o with_o god_n i_o leave_v my_o labour_n in_o this_o particular_a desire_v that_o his_o heavenly_a light_n may_v yet_o more_o abundant_o arise_v upon_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o mankind_n and_o awaken_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o since_o it_o have_v so_o long_o shine_v in_o darkness_n uncomprehend_v till_o even_o darkness_n itself_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o interpret_v its_o inability_n to_o see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o it_o may_v plead_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o own_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n against_o the_o daily_a scorn_v and_o base_a detraction_n that_o even_o great_a professor_n of_o christianity_n stick_v not_o to_o fling_v upon_o it_o so_o ill_o be_v they_o principled_a and_o so_o un-christian_o employ_v which_o prove_v to_o i_o how_o little_a they_o be_v professâ—…rs_n of_o the_o true_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n what_o ever_o place_v their_o cunning_a device_n may_v have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a people_n my_o soul_n pitty_v their_o opposition_n and_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o resistance_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v see_v the_o very_a vanity_n of_o their_o endeavour_n against_o the_o light_n repent_v of_o they_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o god_n may_v yet_o heal_n they_o which_o sincere_a desire_n be_v my_o return_n for_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n and_o ungodly_a say_n against_o we_o in_o general_a and_o myself_o in_o particular_a w._n penn._n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o general_z rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n great_o import_v all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o take_v right_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o determine_v at_o least_o to_o themselves_o the_o numerous_a controversâ—…es_n now_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o author_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 15._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o of_o the_o general_z rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n and_o perplex_v controversy_n about_o they_o and_o that_o it_o great_o behove_v every_o man_n if_o to_o contend_v for_o then_z first_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n and_o indeed_o i_o be_o press_v to_o it_o from_o this_o weighty_a
that_o favour_n as_o suppress_v we_o and_o restrain_v our_o liberty_n for_o they_o as_o their_o bitter_a invective_n and_o invet_n crate_v clamour_n plain_o import_v and_o intimate_v their_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o implacâ—…ble_a maâ—…ice_n as_o while_o they_o be_v complain_v against_o our_o principle_n &_o doctriâ—…es_n as_o â—…amnable_a &_o 〈◊〉_d we_o cheat_n impostor_n romish_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thâ—…ugh_o their_o charge_n herein_o they_o have_v never_o prove_v against_o we_o nor_o can_v they_o this_o do_v not_o only_o bespeak_v a_o willingness_n or_o â—…esire_n to_o have_v our_o principle_n suppresseâ—…_n but_o our_o person_n likewise_o as_o also_o t._n hick'_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n p._n 62_o that_o the_o quaker_n religion_n be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n calculate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_o infianate_v against_o our_o suffering_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o will_n and_o lust_n the_o promote_a our_o carnal_a interest_n respect_v only_o to_o something_o to_o be_v enjoy_v here_o carnal_a advantage_n outward_a gain_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v our_o chief_a motive_n inducement_n and_o encouragement_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o we_o do_v dialogue_n p._n 75._o and_o he_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o real_o act_v by_o some_o romish_a emissary_n to_o insinuate_v covert_o many_o of_o their_o own_o heresy_n to_o distract_v deform_v and_o declaim_v the_o protestant_a profession_n etc._n etc._n p._n 76._o judge_n candid_a reader_n whether_o these_o malicious_a and_o false_a insinuation_n do_v not_o savour_v of_o a_o persecuâ—…ing_a spirit_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v to_o envy_v our_o liberty_n yet_o how_o do_v these_o invective_n tend_v to_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o to_o incense_v the_o world_n and_o instigate_v the_o ruler_n against_o we_o sor_n our_o suppression_n their_o pretend_a alegation_n sor_n they_o be_v hereafter_o answer_v and_o refute_v and_o how_o absurd_a they_o be_v in_o these_o accusation_n one_a to_o insinuate_v that_o our_o suffering_n have_v be_v either_o for_o carnal_a advantage_n temporal_a gain_n or_o to_o satisfy_v lust_n whilst_o in_o our_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o these_o many_o and_o deep_a suffering_n we_o have_v often_o offer_v up_o our_o life_n and_o consequent_o with_o they_o all_o our_o temporal_a enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n we_o many_o this_o day_n can_v testify_v together_o with_o those_o many_o innocent_a person_n be_v live_v that_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o among_o we_o in_o and_o by_o imprisonment_n exilement_n and_o other_o suffering_n 2_o how_o ill_o it_o do_v become_v these_o anabaptist_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v either_o influence_v or_o act_v by_o romish_a emissary_n either_o to_o distract_v deform_v or_o defame_v the_o protestant_a profession_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o popular_a and_o deceitful_a insinuation_n against_o we_o as_o if_o the_o dipper_n have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o protestant_a religion_n or_o be_v the_o most_o catholic_n therein_o but_o most_o notorious_o false_a and_o wicked_a and_o i_o challenge_v thomas_n hicks_n and_o all_o there_a of_o his_o fratcrnity_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o else_o forever_o to_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o have_v they_o not_o more_o cause_n to_o look_v back_o at_o home_n and_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o since_o that_o divers_a of_o their_o brethren_n even_o some_o of_o their_o preacher_n have_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a year_n who_o name_n be_v so_o well_o know_v i_o need_v not_o now_o mention_v they_o but_o when_o or_o where_o do_v any_o preacher_n own_v among_o we_o turn_v papist_n or_o be_v any_o such_o emissary_n oh_o the_o great_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o these_o our_o opposer_n and_o their_o great_a disingenuity_n and_o immoderation_n that_o appear_v among_o they_o as_o will_n further_o be_v manifest_a to_o their_o shame_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o rebuke_v they_o and_o all_o their_o feign_a cover_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o envy_n at_o his_o people_n but_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a view_n of_o some_o of_o thomas_n hicks_n doctrine_n that_o past_a at_o a_o dispute_n and_o in_o a_o paper_n of_o he_o before_o his_o fictitious_a and_o unchristian_a dialogue_n come_v forth_o as_o some_o introduction_n to_o my_o follow_a answer_n which_o be_v write_v quick_o after_o the_o say_a dialogue_n come_v forth_o london_n the_o four_o one_a month_n 1673._o i_o be_o a_o wellwisher_n to_o all_o man_n even_o desire_v my_o enemy_n repentance_n g._n w._n some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o contradiction_n of_o thomas_n hicks_n declare_v at_o a_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v in_o alderman-berrey_a london_n the_o twenty_o of_o the_o three_o month_n 1672._o first_o he_o own_v the_o baptist_n above_o other_o people_n that_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o 2_o that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o water_n baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n true_o but_o contrary_a to_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n 3_o that_o the_o quaker_n err_v in_o fundamental_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n deny_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o resurrection_n these_o be_v impudent_a slander_n 4._o that_o the_o life_n or_o light_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 4_o 9_o be_v not_o supernatural_a because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n as_o creator_n a_o blasphemous_a inconsistency_n this_o be_v note_v down_o at_o the_o interim_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o he_o but_o snatch_v away_o by_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n so_o that_o hâ—…_n conclude_v the_o â—…ight_n in_o every_o man_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o salvation_n false_a doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a 5ly_n that_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1._o 4._o be_v divine_a as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n but_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v in_o man._n blasphemy_n that_o life_n be_v immutable_a because_o divine_a 6_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v thing_n supernatural_a a_o false_a and_o inconsistent_a doctrine_n contradiction_n and_o yet_o able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v man_n clear_o to_o see_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o a_o true_a concession_n but_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o former_a 7_o evasion_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v supernatural_a that_o be_v in_o god_n a_o gross_a contradiction_n the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v supernatural_a 8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n a_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o deprave_a renew_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o absurd_a inconsistency_n and_o falsehood_n 9_o that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heathen_a in_o philosopher_n and_o other_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v god_n and_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n a_o gross_a inference_n be_v those_o thing_n high_o than_o god_n 10_o that_o it_o can_v discover_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o body_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o nor_o his_o suffer_v nor_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v discover_v the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n contradiction_n power_n goodness_n love_n and_o direct_a man_n to_o love_v he_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n can_v it_o discover_v the_o great_a and_o not_o the_o lesser_a 11_o but_o the_o light_n in_o the_o quaker_n can_v discover_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o human_a nature_n suffering_n death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o christ._n 12_o that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n lie_n and_o slander_n forge_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o envy_n and_o darkness_n 13_o that_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o that_o christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v of_o james_n naylâ—…r's_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a near_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o true_a christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o forever_o 14_o also_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v that_o the_o baptist_n and_o presbyterian_o agree_v in_o fundamental_o and_o there_o be_v good_a people_n among_o presbyterian_o therefore_o they_o may_v join_v against_o the_o quaker_n for_o they_o err_v
and_o after_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o a_o person_n of_o interest_n with_o he_o can_v it_o be_v just_o in_o the_o prince_n to_o detain_v his_o inheritance_n from_o he_o or_o suppose_v the_o surety_n have_v make_v full_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o debtor_n stead_n both_o to_o what_o law_n and_o severity_n can_v demand_v can_v the_o creditor_n just_o detain_v the_o debtor_n in_o prison_n for_o some_o great_a and_o earâ—…est_a solicitation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o surety_n for_o he_o or_o be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v thus_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o good_a sr._n forgive_v i_o my_o debt_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v full_o pay_v by_o the_o surety_n and_o yet_o those_o person_n that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n or_o debt_n as_o they_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v their_o forgive_n of_o debt_n either_o a_o cast_v the_o debtor_n or_o their_o surety_n into_o prison_n till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n sure_o that_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n whereas_o the_o intercession_n make_v to_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n power_n and_o justice_n as_o have_v be_v offend_v and_o a_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o and_o also_o his_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o man_n owe_v due_a obedieâ—…ce_n and_o respect_n to_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n who_o have_v plead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o justice_n or_o wrath_n punish_v their_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o only_o rigid_a or_o severe_a but_o partial_a in_o his_o opinion_n like_o a_o sect-maker_n limit_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o save_a grace_n only_o to_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o that_o few_o not_o allow_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o say_n that_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v design_v for_o all_o they_o who_o through_o special_a 109._o grace_n in_o time_n believe_v these_o all_o be_v deliver_v here_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o their_o fetter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n rep._n that_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v and_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o die_v for_o all_z man_n not_o only_a presbyterian_o or_o a_o few_o particular_a predestinarian_o but_o all_o man_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_n that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o see_v verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o die_v for_o all_o man_n point_v at_o a_o other_o end_n and_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o emblem_n in_o it_o than_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n or_o their_o not_o expect_v freedom_n from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n till_o after_o death_n this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v or_o die_v with_o christ_n nor_o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o only_o free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o be_v of_o it_o the_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o detect_v before_o and_o why_o presbyterian_o satisfaction_n of_o revengeful_a 109._o wrath_n in_o your_o stead_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o satisfaction_n in_o your_o stead_n to_o free_v you_o from_o everlasting_a burn_v and_o forgive_v your_o sin_n why_o for_o you_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o yet_o none_o be_v pardon_v or_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n until_o they_o come_v christ_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o they_o to_o have_v true_a and_o live_a faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n obj._n nor_o can_v this_o writer_n nominate_v one_o of_o we_o that_o encourage_v man_n to_o take_v liberty_n of_o sin_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n 110._o satisfaction_n the_o lord_n convince_v and_o humble_a slanderer_n rep._n what_o ever_o you_o think_v or_o pretend_v your_o doctrine_n be_v sin-pleasing_a and_o give_v liberty_n therein_o your_o dispute_v for_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n all_o your_o day_n your_o justify_v the_o sinner_n or_o the_o unjust_a while_o just_o condemn_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n your_o set_n forth_o christ_n as_o make_v the_o subject_a oâ—…_n god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n in_o your_o stead_n and_o say_v that_o divine_a justice_n which_o you_o term_v vindictive_a or_o revengeful_a wrath_n be_v satisfy_v in_o your_o stead_n by_o punish_v your_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v secure_v from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n though_o you_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o uphold_v the_o be_v of_o it_o all_o your_o day_n and_o deserve_v to_o have_v your_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n cast_v as_o dung_n into_o your_o face_n as_o be_v confess_v 110._o and_o yet_o you_o count_v yourselves_o imputative_o righteous_a pardon_v and_o justify_v etc._n etc._n even_o while_o you_o be_v say_v let_v we_o with_o paul_n abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n s._n p._n 102._o let_v we_o place_n no_o confidence_n in_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n p._n 103._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o tendence_n of_o these_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v sin-pleasing_a and_o soothe_v and_o grateful_a to_o hypocrite_n encourage_v they_o to_o take_v liberty_n of_o sin_v all_o their_o life_n time_n if_o they_o can_v but_o be_v so_o credulous_a or_o self-confident_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v elect_a person_n and_o secure_v from_o damnation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o pretend_v and_o impute_v revengeful_a wrath_n and_o severity_n to_o christ_n but_o ease_n to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o this_o your_o empty_a devise_v notion_n will_v prove_v neither_o your_o justification_n nor_o security_n in_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n &_o wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v evil_a a_o appendix_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n be_v sum_v up_o and_o resolve_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n with_o a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o my_o sense_n thereof_o as_o relate_v unto_o the_o 2d_o 3d_o and_o four_o chapter_n before_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n suffering_n answ._n not_o a_o undergo_a infinite_a wrath_n or_o vindictive_a justice_n so_o call_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o rebel_n against_o god_n christ_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o one_a the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n because_o thereof_o as_o see_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n incur_v by_o the_o rebellious_a 2._o the_o fury_n of_o his_o persecutor_n in_o his_o undergo_n that_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n inflict_v on_o his_o body_n by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o murderer_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v twofold_a both_o inwâ—…ard_n and_o outward_a 3._o his_o real_a desire_n travil_v of_o soui_fw-la and_o good_a will_n through_o all_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n even_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v that_o all_o who_o receive_v he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o influence_v with_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n intent_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n answ._n 1._o to_o evince_v god_n long_o suffer_v towards_o all_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o a_o testimony_n in_o due_a
within_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o 57th_o page_n when_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v that_o that_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o prove_v not_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o i_o be_o call_v to_o answer_v a_o unscriptural_a question_n by_o such_o as_o profess_v scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o scripture-language_n which_o while_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o they_o inquire_v but_o to_o cavil_v and_o for_o advantage_n as_o my_o opposer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o abettor_n do_v as_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a instance_n when_o they_o query_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o desire_v i_o will_v inform_v they_o what_o body_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v arise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o it_o deserve_v the_o same_o reproof_n for_o answer_n vers_fw-la 36_o 37._o again_o though_o i_o real_o confess_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a adam_n which_o imply_v first_o a_o general_a fall_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o some_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o other_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n yet_o for_o the_o very_a phrase_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dâ—…ad_n the_o raise_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n two_o upon_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o apostle_n very_a word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o the_o feign_a christian_n say_v this_o answer_n whitehead_n say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o busy_a intrude_a fool_n p._n 57_o by_o which_o he_o have_v contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o whitehead_n answer_v in_o p._n 54._o but_o then_o he_o add_v the_o apostle_n call_v fool_n not_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n person_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o the_o quaker_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 57_o that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v positive_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o some_o question_v like_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o â—…ead_n raise_v etc._n etc._n who_o folly_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o this_o be_v not_o quaker_n persuasion_n thus_o to_o question_n much_o less_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o real_a mystery_n of_o it_o for_o so_o to_o question_v with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v be_v not_o a_o question_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a who_o know_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v t._n h_n mean_v upon_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38._o wherein_o he_o proceed_v thus_o concern_v this_o mortal_a viz._n that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v etc._n etc._n only_o call_v a_o body_n give_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o change_v from_o its_o accident_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n thus_o far_o t._n h._n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o oratory_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n like_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o same_o mortal_a body_n be_v the_o same_o it_o which_o be_v give_v it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o that_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v give_v it_o self_n or_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mortal_a body_n what_o rare_a rhetoric_n be_v this_o and_o so_o his_o brother_n kiffin_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v arise_v though_o otherwise_o qualify_v if_o so_o what_o be_v that_o body_n that_o god_n give_v to_o it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o seed_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v another_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n sow_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o seed_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o first_o do_v not_o die_v beâ—…ore_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v as_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n now_o the_o fruit_n or_o ear_n bring_v forth_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n give_v to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o waâ—…_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o pray_v how_o hold_v this_o die_a aftersown_n with_o these_o man_n fleshly_a opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v the_o seed_n for_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o do_v not_o die_v after_o it_o be_v bury_v neither_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a and_o see_v every_o seed_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a body_n what_o body_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n which_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n to_o have_v each_o a_o proper_a body_n give_v what_o a_o plurality_n of_o body_n must_v there_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v and_o will_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v these_o very_a terrestrial_a body_n but_o each_o a_o body_n beside_o and_o so_o every_o man_n two_o body_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o these_o be_v now_o to_o wit_n terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a he_o cite_v phil._n 3._o 21._o thus_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n herein_o he_o miscites_a and_o pervert_v the_o phrase_n for_o it_o be_v not_o body_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o body_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o from_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v or_o trans-figured_n like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o make_v against_o he_o consider_v that_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v not_o a_o carnal_a terrestrial_a or_o earthly_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a transcendent_a glorious_a body_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o low_a body_n in_o fashion_n to_o be_v like_o he_o imply_v not_o the_o same_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n or_o to_o be_v of_o this_o fashion_n and_o substance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v for_o celestial_a spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v much_o different_a from_o terrestrial_a carnal_a and_o mean_a corruptible_a body_n again_o t._n h._n add_v from_o phil_n 3._o 21._o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o new_a create_a body_n because_o such_o a_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o vile_a or_o change_v if_o then_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o die_v but_o another_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o that_o suppose_v the_o same_o if_o another_o than_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a body_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 58._o repl._n mark_v here_o 1._o he_o be_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a same_o tâ—…rrestrial_a body_n of_o all_o man_n but_o no_o new_a creation_n for_o that_o oppose_v his_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o what_o a_o strange_a inconsistency_n be_v it_o that_o the_o selfsame_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a body_n of_o all_o shall_v arise_v again_o after_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n without_o any_o new_a creation_n and_o yet_o rise_v complete_a the_o same_o they_o be_v sore_a substance_n what_o sense_n or_o congruity_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o many_o thousand_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o as_o real_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o form_v of_o how_o shall_v living_n and_o complete_a body_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o that_o dust_n without_o create_v anew_o first_o but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_a body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n for_o substance_n after_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o this_o very_a same_o corruptible_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o seed_n
as_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n howbeit_o as_o to_o be_v quicken_v imply_v a_o death_n first_o and_o resurrection_n a_o fall_v before_o and_o to_o be_v change_v that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o vile_a corruptible_a suffer_v or_o low_a estate_n before_o so_o all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o be_v a_o quicken_a unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o t._n h_n opinion_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n come_v over_o all_o man_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o unto_o righteousness_n who_o first_o come_v to_o see_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o or_o who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n these_o attain_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o such_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o a_o notion_n thereof_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o being_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v take_v think_v or_o busy_v their_o mind_n about_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v all_o to_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a end_n in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n our_o present_a concernment_n be_v so_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o only_o mortify_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o also_o interest_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v to_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 59_o pag._n about_o the_o bâ—…dy_n that_o be_v dead_a about_o that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o soâ—…l_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v else_o where_o yet_o first_o all_z that_o know_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n have_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a with_o he_o shall_v alfo_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o such_o only_o can_v speak_v experimental_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o mankind_n according_a to_o g._n f._n junior_n relation_n he_o further_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o that_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o fool_n which_o be_v question_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o a_o future_a be_v or_o immortality_n nor_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o invisible_a power_n that_o all_o be_v uphold_v in_o their_o respective_a existence_n in_o immortality_n whether_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o of_o the_o evil_n t._n h._n and_o since_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o say_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v pag._n 59_o rep._n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v his_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v where_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v we_o then_o suppose_v as_o some_o professor_n do_v that_o these_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o any_o blood_n in_o they_o or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n they_o shall_v arise_v again_o the_o self_n same_o as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a creation_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o new_a philosophy_n as_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o before_o the_o man_n have_v run_v himself_o into_o such_o strange_a confusion_n and_o whole_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o over_o look_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o in_o his_o vain_a mind_n he_o be_v imagine_v muddle_v and_o devil-like_a dispute_v about_o the_o body_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o outside_n case_n earthly_a shell_n or_o husk_n that_o disolve_v again_o he_o say_v if_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v only_a sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n only_a grace_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v arise_v again_o p._n 60._o oh_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o whence_o sin_n spring_v nor_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o grace_n and_o life_n flow_v but_o false_o suppose_v that_o our_o principle_n extinguish_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n as_o also_o we_o testify_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n whole_a spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v exist_v in_o immortality_n yea_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o order_n to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o inward_a man_n be_v neither_o extinguish_v by_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o advantage_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o proper_a body_n the_o man_n will_v know_v what_o this_o it_o be_v show_v his_o dubiousness_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v have_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n give_v to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n under_o those_o two_o relation_n and_o nature_n not_o to_o dissolve_v or_o extinguish_v their_o rational_a intelligible_a being_n with_o the_o perish_v and_o dissolvable_a earthly_a outside_o or_o case_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n nature_n and_o image_n which_o their_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o it_o part_n with_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o particle_n it_o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o wheat_n or_o
be_v light_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n 3._o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v give_v because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v there_o sure_o experimental_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o darkness_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a in_o short_a they_o go_v together_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o light_n be_v walk_v in_o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_v light_n and_o health_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o be_v the_o denomination_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o condition_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n emanuel_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v darkness_n death_n disobedience_n barrenness_n rebellion_n stiffneckedness_a eat_v of_o sour_a grape_n and_o wicked_a man_n briar_n thorn_n thistle_n tare_n dead_a tree_n wolf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o state_n of_o conversion_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o such_o word_n as_o purge_v refine_a wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a justify_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n regenerate_v redeem_a save_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v the_o child_n of_o god_n child_n of_o light_n heir_n of_o glory_n lamb_n sheep_n wheat_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o become_v or_o continue_v thus_o light_n spirit_n fire_n sword_n hammer_n power_n grace_n seed_n truth_n way_n life_n blood_n water_n bread_n word_n unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o which_o respective_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v so_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o divers_a operation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o wicked_a men._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a virtue_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o of_o that_o one_o divine_a principle_n which_o so_o qualify_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a principle_n so_o they_o denominate_v it_o to_o man_n in_o darkness_n they_o call_v it_o light_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o become_v a_o leader_n and_o those_o who_o witness_v their_o sin_n conquer_v their_o lust_n cut_v down_o their_o heart_n break_v and_o their_o soul_n wash_v redeem_a and_o daily_o nourish_v they_o call_v that_o divine_a principle_n a_o sword_n fire_n hammer_n water_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bread_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o short_a the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n become_v light_a wisdom_n power_n counsel_n redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a thing_n in_o kind_n no_o nor_o sometime_o in_o operation_n and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o that_o light_a t._n hicks_n will_v have_v lodge_v in_o the_o bare_a scripture_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o will_v be_v confound_v to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v experimental_a witness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a in_o law_n humane_a that_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_v neither_o be_v they_o evidence_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n spirit_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o more_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o inheritor_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n they_o declare_v of_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o than_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n will_v do_v for_o a_o person_n no_o way_n name_v or_o interest_v therein_o it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o t._n hicks_n and_o his_o partner_n to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o the_o midnight-cry_a overtake_v they_o and_o their_o profess_v lamp_n be_v find_v without_o oil_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o belove_a disciple_n language_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o language_n that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v their_o state_n who_o show_v so_o much_o envious_a displeasure_n against_o a_o harmless_a people_n and_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o never_o yet_o offend_v much_o less_o just_o provoke_v they_o but_o will_v they_o bring_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v true_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o patient_o undergo_v the_o heavenly_a chastisement_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o and_o vilify_a of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o continue_v therein_o as_o that_o holy_a way_n in_o which_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n always_o do_v do_v and_o shall_v walk_v through_o all_o generation_n they_o will_v know_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o last_o when_o all_o outward_a performance_n write_n worship_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n will_v remain_v forever_o as_o say_v john_n the_o divine_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o 5._o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v antecedent_n be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_v light_n from_o adam_n day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n time_n down_o to_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v then_o plain_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o 16._o the_o light_n be_v save_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n beginning_n 2._o with_o its_o first_o appearance_n as_o manifest_v 6._o sin_n 2._o condemn_v of_o it._n 3_o redeem_v from_o it_o as_o 9_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v light_n 24._o be_v the_o seed_n grace_n truth_n word_n spirit_n power_n unction_n water_n way_n life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o which_o t._n hicks_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v 8._o own_o plain_a scripture_n must_v confess_v do_v save_o i_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o lead_v 53._o to_o salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o several_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o do_v we_o shall_v immediate_o proceed_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o or_o what_o this_o light_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n obj._n though_o you_o have_v thus_o far_o evince_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o save_v light_n from_o the_o scripture_n since_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pinch_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o before_o light_n have_v any_o this_o save_v light_n they_o have_v a_o light_n before_o it_o come_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o come_v benefit_v the_o world_n with_o it_o in_o case_n the_o world_n universal_o have_v such_o a_o save_v light_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n both_o from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quote_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n so_o god_n create_v
their_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o gad_v after_o the_o pompous_a invention_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o point_n out_o unto_o they_o under_o their_o great_a carnality_n that_o more_o hide_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n which_o should-afterwards_a be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o that_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o do_v by_o absolute_a force_n of_o truth_n conclude_v 1_o that_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o abraham_n with_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v as_o well_o before_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n as_o then_o and_o since_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o and_o general_o know_v before_o his_o so_o come_v as_o then_o and_o since_o but_o more_o dark_o figure_v out_o by_o type_n and_o shaddowy_a service_n which_o though_o they_o cleanse_v not_o save_v not_o redeem_v not_o yet_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v save_v and_o redeem_v and_o do_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a that_o the_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v he_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v for_o it_o which_o end_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o particular_a chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n confess_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o what_o chief_o stumble_v people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o at_o least_o as_o i_o apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o do_v it_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v redeem_a or_o save_v by_o its_o blood_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o jesus_n bear_v at_o nazareth_n sure_o you_o whole_o invalidate_v his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o mediation_n by_o this_o belief_n in_o the_o light_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o forceable_a write_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n how_o those_o question_n can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v reconciliable_a with_o those_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o as_o we_o exalt_v the_o first_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o slight_v the_o last_o the_o light_n or_o rather_o he_o that_o be_v light_a in_o man_n for_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v light_n be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o word_n take_v from_o the_o outward_a day_n and_o chief_o so_o term_v because_o of_o man_n darkness_n which_o be_v thereby_o discover_v have_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v long_o create_v before_o the_o good_a order_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n betray_v man_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sin_n by_o disobedience_n prevail_v the_o light_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n under_o who_o holy_a leading_n man_n be_v place_v become_v resist_v grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v which_o word_n slay_v be_v also_o metaphorical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocent_a pure_a life_n be_v as_o wound_v unto_o death_n through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o lamblike_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o rebellion_n lose_v thus_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o be_v true_a light_n life_n and_o power_n bear_v the_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o it_o as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n grieve_v exceed_o and_o as_o it_o be_v quench_v with_o iniquity_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o precious_a and_o elect_a seed_n spirit_n light_z life_n truth_n or_o whatever_o name_n equivalent_a any_o may_v please_v to_o give_v it_o ever_o since_o that_o first_o rebellion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all._n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o have_v be_v as_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o be_v without_o their_o share_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v heavy_a suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v as_o well_o a_o fill_n up_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v before_o his_o outward_a come_v as_o what_o to_o this_o generation_n be_v behind_o and_o as_o at_o any_o time_n disobedient_a man_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n that_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o as_o it_o bring_v reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n â—…o_o upon_o true_a brokenness_n of_o soul_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n that_o very_o same_o principle_n and_o word_n of_o life_n in_o man_n have_v mediate_v and_o atone_v and_o god_n have_v be_v propitious_a lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o replenish_n such_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d with_o divine_a consolation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n word-god_n who_o have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v grieve_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o so_o sin_n and_o reject_v his_o benefit_n but_o as_o any_o hear_v his_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o he_o first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v afterward_o he_o atone_v mediate_n and_o reinstates_a in_o the_o holy_a image_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v substantial_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o we_o what_o difference_n sâ—…ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o point_n oâ—…_n manifestation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o light_n and_o life_n with_o that_o which_o afterward_o clothe_v it_o itself_o with_o that_o outward_a body_n do_v in_o measure_n inward_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o have_v often_o say_v never_o do_v that_o liâ—…â—…eminently_o put_v â—…orth_o itself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_a body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o then_o suffer_v and_o do_v in_o that_o transcendent_a manisestation_n may_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n assume_v the_o whole_a work_n unto_o itself_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v before_o or_o may_v do_v afterward_o for_o doubtless_o that_o very_a light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o fleshâ—…y_n tabernacle_n eminent_o be_v the_o convincer_n condemner_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o confine_v to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n willing_o receive_v he_o in_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n light_n spirit_n nature_n of_o principle_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v from_o the_o great_a work_n he_o be_v to_o
and_o overturn_v the_o gentile_n idolatry_n by_o his_o one_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a offer_v and_o worship_n iv._o it_o plain_o preach_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o as_o he_o who_o body_n the_o jew_n outward_o slay_v we_o by_o wicked_a work_n have_v crucify_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v our_o pollute_a heart_n and_o conscience_n so_o unless_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n answer_v to_o and_o express_v by_o that_o outward_a life_n he_o give_v for_o the_o world_n it_o will_v avail_v little_a for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o very_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o crucify_a can_v only_o save_v those_o who_o may_v well_o be_v repute_v the_o crucifier_n o_o mystery_n and_o because_o those_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o slay_v he_o outward_o have_v slay_v he_o inward_o therefore_o must_v every_o such_o one_o real_o know_v that_o life_n inward_o raise_v &_o shed_v abroad_o for_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n true_o large_a than_o man_n cruelty_n who_o whilst_o he_o die_v by_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v die_v for_o they_o and_o when_o dead_a they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a for_o his_o destruction_n thereby_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o show_v they_o have_v no_o mercy_n for_o themselves_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o &_o c_o v._o that_o expression_n of_o he_o be_v great_o worth_a our_o notice_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o world_n all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v both_o express_v his_o love_n and_o our_o duty_n have_v he_o not_o desire_v man_n salvation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n prepare_v a_o body_n in_o which_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o by_o his_o daily_a labour_n among_o man_n to_o further_a their_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o jew_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v come_v and_o when_o come_v so_o hardly_o use_v herein_o do_v he_o recommend_v his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o inward_a weight_n of_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o his_o deep_a concernment_n for_o man_n eternal_a wellbeing_a he_o cheerful_o offer_v up_o his_o bodily_a life_n to_o recommend_v and_o ratify_v his_o love_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n but_o these_o word_n will_v bear_v another_o sease_n too_o as_o 63._o do_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n vain_o and_o carnal_o fancy_v he_o mean_v his_o outward_a body_n only_o to_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o christ_n declare_v their_o mistake_n of_o his_o mean_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o few_o but_o deep_a word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o weighty_a in_o both_o sense_n vi_o and_o we_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o holy_a body_n the_o divine_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n do_v discover_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n darkness_n encounter_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a every_o temptation_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o serpent_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o subtlety_n to_o beset_v he_o with_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o divine_a life_n travel_v and_o support_v under_o all_o administer_a strength_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o appointment_n &_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o defeat_v and_o forever_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o tempter_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o general_n as_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a combat_n give_v he_o that_o foil_n which_o in_o good_a measure_n shake_v his_o foundation_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n chase_v away_o his_o lie_a oracle_n and_o prove_v a_o very_a fatal_a blow_n to_o his_o whole_a empire_n which_o holy_a conquest_n obtain_v by_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o deep_a agony_n with_o holy_a patience_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o some_o worldly_a prince_n maintain_v a_o righteous_a cause_n against_o a_o usurper_n of_o his_o territory_n who_o he_o put_v to_o rout_n in_o open_a field_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v the_o general_n conquest_n yet_o many_o town_n and_o city_n and_o citadel_n remain_v strong_o guarnison_v by_o which_o i_o understand_v particular_a man_n and_o woman_n enslave_v by_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o overcome_v though_o the_o approach_v be_v easy_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v true_o more_o endanger_v then_o before_o the_o one_o seed_n who_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o have_v give_v that_o proof_n of_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o general_a salvation_n by_o a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v his_o power_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o single_a battle_n fight_v in_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n spirit_n nature_n and_o power_n god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o belial_n have_v many_o town_n city_n and_o citadel_n to_o vanquish_v who_o lie_v strong_o guarnison_v by_o this_o god_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n as_o i_o say_v represent_v the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n inbondaged_a by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v or_o be_v more_o accessible_a by_o that_o general_a victory_n over_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o darkness_n itself_o and_o light_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a d_o and_o break_v up_o yet_o unless_o those_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n be_v besiege_v and_o take_v their_o good_n spoil_v and_o house_n sack_v of_o all_o the_o strange_a god_n &_o so_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o pharaonian_a taskmaster_n reclaim_v renew_v sanctify_a &_o naturalize_v by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n those_o place_n or_o person_n must_v needs_o have_v yet_o be_v and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v and_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o conclude_v we_o though_o this_o general_n victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o holy_a privilege_n therewith_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v not_o instrumental_o without_o a_o share_n thereof_o yet_o that_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o chief_a cause_n be_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n that_o so_o clear_o discriminate_v and_o deep_o wound_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v thereby_o benefit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o experience_n that_o holy_a seed_n of_o life_n and_o mighty_a arm_n of_o power_n reveal_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o salvation_n in_o each_o particular_a conscience_n which_o none_o can_v fail_v of_o who_o receive_v it_o first_o as_o a_o light_n that_o manifest_v and_o reprove_v every_o evil_a way_n and_o continue_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o all_o its_o holy_a leading_n vii_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o redemption_n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o still_o place_v the_o stresâ—…_n of_o particular_a benefit_n upon_o the_o light_n life_n &_o spirit_n reveal_v witness_v in_o every_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o general_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n just_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v propitiate_v for_o however_o it_o may_v draw_v stupendous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o die_v impenitent_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o thus_o far_o turn_v to_o very_o great_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a offer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v god_n love_n the_o more_o eminent_o unto_o mankind_n at_o least_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n
leave_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o work_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v just_a &_o will_v not_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v unpunished_a whereas_o thou_o t._n h._n seem_v offend_v at_o we_o for_o say_v christ_n be_v within_o in_o who_o as_o such_o we_o have_v live_v faith_n as_o oppose_v to_o their_o faith_n who_o know_v not_o he_o within_o but_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v as_o believe_v in_o a_o person_n without_o they_o as_o thy_o phrase_n be_v p._n 44._o it_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o expectation_n and_o belief_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n as_o a_o person_n without_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o such_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v how_o plain_o before_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thy_o faith_n as_o thus_o declare_v where_o in_o thy_o 24_o page_n upon_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 16._o thou_o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n viz._n though_o i_o paul_n when_o a_o jew_n and_o in_o my_o unconverted_a state_n only_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o deliver_v only_o from_o outward_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n yet_o henceforth_o from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o for_o now_o i_o know_v he_o according_a to_o that_o design_n of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n which_o he_o come_v to_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n in_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o before_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o far_o thou_o mark_v here_o thy_o contradiction_n be_v plain_a one_o while_o believe_v in_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o a_o person_n without_o another_o while_n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n for_o now_o my_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o be_v the_o absolute_a saviour_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o person_n without_o or_o as_o consider_v after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v true_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o the_o save_v work_v always_o be_v and_o be_v inward_o effect_v and_o indeed_o his_o go_v away_o or_o dis-appearing_a after_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o his_o appearance_n and_o knowledge_n after_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o reveal_v and_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o comforter_n even_o christ_n spiritual_a appearance_n within_o sect._n xix_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v example_n and_o suffer_v more_o true_o own_a by_o the_o quaker_n then_o the_o dipper_n again_o thy_o imply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o if_o we_o own_v that_o the_o word_n do_v take_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_v then_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o example_n p._n 47._o be_v very_o false_a against_o we_o for_o our_o own_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o live_a example_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v crucify_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v light_n to_o do_v the_o work_v the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v to_o war_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o exalt_v the_o divinity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o upon_o earth_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o end_v the_o shadow_n thereof_o and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o new_a and_o the_o live_a way_n that_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o testament_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o live_a ministry_n thereof_o may_v have_v its_o free_a course_n be_v enforce_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o the_o former_a type_n shadow_n and_o vail_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o offer_v himself_o up_o free_o both_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o due_a time_n as_o also_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o innocence_n and_o piety_n through_o all_o which_o they_o that_o slight_a his_o example_n have_v no_o benefit_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o end_v thereof_o otherwise_o then_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n innocency_n and_o righteousness_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o open_o manifest_a do_v both_o judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o refuse_v follow_v his_o example_n while_o they_o be_v apply_v the_o end_v of_o his_o come_v and_o suffer_v sect._n xx._n the_o baptist_n ignorance_n and_o cavil_v about_o redemption_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n whereas_o thou_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o thy_o dialogue_n p._n 47._o run_v thus_o viz._n qua._n he_o viz._n christ_n come_v to_o work_v redemption_n christi_fw-la i_o query_n for_o who_o or_o what_o do_v he_o work_v this_o redemption_n qua._n there_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n be_v which_o only_o want_v redemption_n thus_o nayler_n in_o his_o book_n love_n to_o the_o lost._n answ._n thou_o pervert_v his_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o that_o this_o seed_n only_o want_v redemption_n but_o wherein_o only_o it_o be_v see_v and_o receive_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n redemption_n be_v only_o see_v and_o receive_v by_o man_n or_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o full_o after_o explain_v chr._n nayler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n the_o seed_n have_v be_v lade_v etc._n etc._n which_o seed_n be_v the_o hope_n christ._n answ._n if_o god_n be_v so_o press_v as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v by_o man_n sin_n be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o his_o seed_n in_o they_o and_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o harden_a thou_o will_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o the_o word_n before_o pervert_v by_o thou_o while_o the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o seed_n under_o a_o twosold_a consideration_n one_a as_o to_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v original_o be_v as_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v true_o israel_n and_o of_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n now_o know_v that_o christ_n the_o promi_fw-la ed_z seed_n have_v enter_v into_o suffering_n and_o travel_n of_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v so_o he_o come_v not_o to_o redeem_v or_o save_v himself_o as_o absurd_o thou_o infer_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o redeem_v a_o seed_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o be_v count_v for_o a_o generation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o manifest_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n have_v partake_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v the_o just_a principle_n oppress_v and_o offend_v with_o man_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n so_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o low_a estate_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v form_v in_o man_n both_o of_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o dry_a ground_n and_o so_o of_o receive_v power_n and_o help_n from_o he_o as_o indeed_o every_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o every_o plant_n that_o take_v root_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v virtue_n and_o nourishment_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v quicken_v to_o life_n grow_v or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o such_o a_o growth_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o people_n which_o must_v be_v own_v if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n within_o and_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o form_v of_o christ_n within_n or_o he_o as_o a_o seed_n or_o plant_n of_o renown_n be_v know_v and_o own_a or_o a_o suffer_a crucify_a die_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n be_v witness_v by_o man_n for_o christ_n suffer_v cross_n death_n resurrection_n life_n
through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o work_n within_o but_o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o be_v sliting_a that_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v within_o and_o accuse_v his_o sister_n for_o not_o have_v a_o deep_a dependency_n on_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n without_o p._n 14._o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v she_o or_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v and_o know_v his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n may_v think_v it_o improper_a to_o have_v their_o dependency_n on_o that_o his_o body_n as_o crucify_v without_o but_o rather_o on_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o know_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o relief_n and_o redemption_n which_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n afford_v his_o say_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o yet_o fear_v his_o sister_n be_v remain_v in_o prison_n and_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o her_o teacher_n near_o p._n 14._o prove_v no_o more_o against_o the_o light_n the_o inward_a teacher_n then_o against_o christ_n suffering_n she_o may_v as_o well_o say_v brother_n for_o all_o thy_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crucify_a body_n without_o thou_o i_o fear_v thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o gross_a darkness_n and_o thou_o take_v not_o the_o course_n to_o convince_v i_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n by_o such_o sad_a and_o wicked_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v against_o the_o light_n concern_v his_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a in_o he_o either_o to_o impose_v it_o or_o judge_v we_o transgressor_n in_fw-la not_o submit_v unto_o it_o p._n 18_o 27._o until_o he_o prove_v his_o call_n or_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n commissionated_a from_o heaven_n as_o john_n be_v to_o administer_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n baptism_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v themselves_o so_o call_v they_o shall_v let_v we_o alone_o without_o it_o we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n chap._n 6._o luk._n 22._o 18_o 30._o mat._n 26._o 29._o we_o be_v come_v to_o witness_n and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a passover_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o wise_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o so_o as_o we_o can_v dote_v about_o sign_n and_o shadow_n as_o you_o carnal_a professor_n do_v who_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n type_n or_o shadow_n which_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o dispensation_n be_v beyond_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o shadow_n for_o a_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o suppose_a use_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v better_o supply_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o have_v not_o only_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o live_a memorial_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o but_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a with_o he_o from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o touch_v taste_v and_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v come_v to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o be_v those_o his_o word_n write_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n p._n 19_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v his_o second_o appearance_n a_o come_n in_o person_n which_o be_v a_o come_n to_o salvation_n hebr._n 9_o 28._o but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o come_v the_o second_o time_n which_o do_v both_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o primitive_a believer_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o lookâ—…_n for_o his_o second_o come_v both_o fell_a short_a of_o salvation_n and_o mist_n and_o be_v disappointed_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n his_o say_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v p._n 29._o contradict_v his_o assert_v that_o which_o derogate_v from_o what_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v in_o person_n or_o a_o personal_a come_v whereas_o nigh_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v i_o be_o 19_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o ch._n 14._o 19_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o universal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o judgement_n as_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o prove_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o till_o christ_n suppose_a come_v in_o person_n again_o but_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o relation_n how_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o he_o further_o show_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o corinthian_n many_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o shadow_n and_o some_o liable_a to_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o thing_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o weakling_n below_o the_o spiritual_a and_o manly_a understanding_n wherefore_o their_o practice_n and_o example_n be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n bind_v to_o spiritual_a man_n iv._o of_o baptism_n h.g._n from_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o water_n p._n 23._o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 24._o answ._n this_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n here_o make_v himself_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o add_v to_o the_o command_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o command_n but_o rather_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v impoured_a to_o administer_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o reverence_n and_o worship_n see_v t._n c's_o lexicon_n the_o man_n be_v very_o rash_a in_o his_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o turn_v and_o convert_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v this_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n i_o pray_v his_o meaning_n from_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o be_v that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o the_o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n he_o be_v send_v to_o do_v p._n 27._o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o paul_n word_n what_o need_v he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a business_n while_o they_o know_v he_o be_v more_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o baptize_v or_o plunge_v they_o in_o water_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o baptize_v none_o but_o
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
all_o john_n 3._o 31._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 50_o 51._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o ver_fw-la 53._o yet_o that_o the_o name_n son_n of_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n math._n 12._o 40._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o limit_v he_o from_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a state_n also_o each_o of_o god_n prophet_n may_v be_v call_v as_o divers_a be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o second_o man_n thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a or_o human_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o therefore_o the_o second_o man_n be_v not_o human_a in_o their_o sense_n nor_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a body_n as_o the_o first_o man_n and_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10._o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o phil._n 3._o 21_o who_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o baptist_n sense_n it_o must_v be_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o human_a body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o already_o and_o how_o disproportionable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a glorious_a body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o to_o prevent_v these_o man_n scruple_n concern_v our_o own_n the_o man_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n i_o tell_v they_o serious_o that_o i_o do_v confess_v both_o to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o fantastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v real_a man_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v righteousness_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1â—…_n and_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o appear_v diverse_o or_o in_o divers_a 8._o form_n and_o manner_n he_o real_o appear_v to_o many_o brethren_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o afterward_o ascend_v into_o glory_n 24._o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 10._o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o human_a capacity_n vi_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man._n whereas_o h._n g._n cavil_n at_o my_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o confute_v i_o herein_o he_o instance_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n dispute_v about_o p._n 39_o 40_o 41._o but_o in_o this_o i_o can_v see_v any_o valid_a matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o wherein_o he_o can_v intend_v it_o unless_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a existence_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v wise_a than_o he_o concern_v this_o distinction_n in_o that_o his_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n do_v imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o moses_n as_o to_o his_o immortal_a existence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o as_o this_o man_n do_v who_o conclude_v jesus_n christ_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o the_o original_n be_v of_o no_o man_n proper_o consist_v of_o though_o to_o prevent_v cavil_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d sake_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v indifferent_o and_o mutual_o apply_v both_o to_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o distinct_o in_o scripture_n although_o the_o name_n messiah_n jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o life_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o eminent_o and_o more_o original_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o body_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o call_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v what_o a_o strange_a epitath_n will_v this_o man_n write_v upon_o a_o tombstone_n he_o can_v write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o thomas_n or_o william_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o thus_o here_o lie_v the_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n p._n 41._o reply_v this_o more_o proper_o fall_v upon_o himself_o in_o not_o admit_v that_o distinction_n touch_v jesus_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesn_n but_o their_o conclude_a and_o confine_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o confist_n of_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n by_o which_o this_o man_n can_v write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o thomas_n or_o william_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o man_n as_o to_o his_o spirituality_n but_o rather_o here_o lie_v the_o whole_a man_n thomas_n or_o william_n without_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o immortality_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o as_o before_o that_o the_o word_n man_n be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o either_o the_o spiritual_a be_v or_o body_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o outward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v that_o part_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o immortal_a part_n or_o soul_n luke_n 16._o 22._o 23._o yet_o the_o word_n man_n most_o proper_o and_o original_o as_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n belong_v to_o his_o spiritual_a existence_n or_o be_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o far_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o evident_o h._n g._n have_v contradict_v his_o forego_n stuff_v for_o a_o human_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o mere_a flesh_n and_o bone_n against_o my_o distinction_n concern_v jesus_n and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o bury_v which_o be_v also_o raise_v as_o where_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n p._n 33._o and_o confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n p._n 36._o that_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a glorisied_a existence_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n p._n 46_o 47._o christ_n crucify_a body_n p._n 50._o the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o p._n 79._o he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n p._n 80._o he_o have_v the_o very_a form_n shape_v and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n p._n 81._o and_o what_o he_o or_o he_o be_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o anoint_v and_o to_o his_o argue_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n forever_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v
martyr_n p._n 9_o and_o i_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v their_o supper_n to_o be_v h._n g._n i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n where_o he_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o pag._n 10._o answ._n you_o be_v contend_v but_o for_o the_o shadow_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v above_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o anti-type_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o live_a bread_n from_o heaven_n confâ—…st_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ontward_a bread_n the_o shadow_n thereof_o h._n g._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baptist_n p._n 10._o answ._n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 20._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n but_o baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v save_v so_o be_v not_o your_o dip_v h._n g._n and_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o answ._n one_a paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n not_o in_o the_o shadow_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o relation_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o which_o he_o apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n ver_fw-la 28._o explain_v before_o chap._n 20._o 16._o and_o he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o and_o for_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o raise_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o or_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o can_v not_o be_v positive_o enjoin_v by_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-discovery_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o shadow_n and_o his_o recitation_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v direct_o to_o point_n at_o the_o substance_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communication_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n but_o of_o substance_n h._n g._n the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v remain_v notwithstane_v the_o pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o g._n w._n what_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v these_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o idolatry_n and_o diversion_n from_o the_o spirit_n do_v their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o herein_o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n gal._n 5._o 22._o h._n g._n rep._n this_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o end_n remain_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v christ_n be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n do_v you_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n p._n 11._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v and_o whilst_o thou_o henry_n have_v confess_v your_o supper_n as_o its_z called_z to_o be_v the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n thou_o do_v but_o contradictory_o beg_v the_o question_n call_v it_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o full_a force_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n 2._o thou_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o can_v do_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o that_o it_o can_v best_o and_o only_o supply_v this_o end_n which_o idolatrous_o thou_o propose_v to_o reap_v from_o thy_o pretend_a supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o thy_o shadow_n for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o that_o which_o can_v supply_v the_o soul_n when_o that_o which_o best_o can_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a be_v there_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v plenty_n or_o a_o full_a supply_n 3._o whether_o those_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o do_v not_o according_o come_v to_o experience_n his_o appearance_n unto_o their_o salvation_n h._n g._n dare_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v those_o end_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v direct_v unto_o the_o usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o fulfil_v of_o its_o work_n do_v not_o dis-annul_a christ_n precept_n p._n 12_o answ._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v that_o your_o shadowy_a supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o confess_v thy_o error_n for_o the_o mean_v thou_o talk_v of_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o before_o about_o your_o pretend_a supper_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a in_o thy_o discourse_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v its_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o its_o own_o fruit_n what_o necessity_n of_o your_o shadow_n which_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o so_o far_o help_v man_n as_o in_o the_o least_n supply_v those_o end_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o much_o less_o help_v the_o spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v al-sufficient_a vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rash_a for_o theiâ—…_n water-baptism_n or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v p._n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n hereby_o he_o have_v curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a mind_v both_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o oppose_v and_o come_v not_o under_o the_o baptist_n dip_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n the_o lord_n sorgive_v he_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v their_o baptism_n to_o be_v either_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n or_o of_o necessity_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n h._n g._n rep._n thou_o have_v in_o this_o manifest_v thy_o imperfection_n and_o false_a anti-christian_n spirit_n have_v thou_o no_o more_o care_n nor_o conscience_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o belie_v the_o innocent_a have_v i_o affirâ—…ed_v
sin_n past_a and_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o secret_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n both_o to_o pardon_v and_o justification_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o live_v and_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o offâ—…ing_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o put_v away_o sin_n consecrate_v make_v true_a believer_n holy_a and_o declare_v god_n come_v near_o to_o man_n in_o kindness_n i_o say_v christ_n as_o thus_o consider_v have_v a_o inward_a influence_n and_o effect_n upon_o the_o believe_a and_o penitent_a soul_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o god_n and_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o seel_v the_o pardon_n and_o peace_n upon_o true_a conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o evil_a yea_o i_o further_o testify_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o every_o appearance_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o soul_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n spring_v up_o and_o bud_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a growth_n thereof_o even_o from_o david_n repentance_n to_o his_o song_n of_o deliverance_n from_o niniveeh_n believe_v god_n and_o repent_v to_o his_o people_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o the_o prodigal_n return_n to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o his_o abide_n therein_o yea_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o true_a tenderness_n remiss_a and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o still_o from_o the_o respect_n he_o natural_o have_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o work_v these_o in_o man_n to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o that_o work_v it_o and_o not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o the_o creature_n own_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n be_v accept_v as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n forgive_v we_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o our_o own_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o god_n own_v and_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o justify_v acquit_v or_o accept_v man_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o do_v in_o his_o person_n for_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v all_o man_n justify_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o man_n in_o general_a he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o effect_v be_v being_n through_o all_o both_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a with_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n &_o we_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n consider_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o make_a intercession_n â—…or_n the_o transgressor_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v influence_v with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n under_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o travil_v of_o soul_n and_o know_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o dominion_n and_o triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o not_o plead_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n only_o as_o in_o himself_o in_o their_o â—…ead_n to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v the_o guilty_a who_o god_n will_v not_o clear_a nor_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a christ_n righteousness_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o in_o unrighteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a example_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n rightcousness_n or_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n or_o well-pleasing_a to_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v undeniable_a he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5._o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o acquit_v pardon_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o nature_n whether_o as_o fall_v sinful_a guilty_a person_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v finite_a without_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n in_o we_o or_o as_o convert_v believer_n sanctify_a obedient_a new_a creature_n in_o christ_n accept_v and_o so_o justify_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o real_a partaker_n thereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o justification_n and_o imputation_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o not_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n flatter_v themselves_o nor_o one_o another_o in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n with_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o pay_v all_o satisfy_v god_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n nor_o to_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o absolve_v acquit_v and_o justify_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_v estate_n for_o such_o doctrine_n have_v streâ—…gthned_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o evil-doer_n and_o make_v many_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o undergo_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o know_v repentance_n from_o deadwork_n before_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o atonement_n or_o their_o peace_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o he_o may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n before_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o it_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o he_o answer_v our_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 10._o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o will_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_a faith_n he_o answer_v our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o evidence_v our_o faith_n live_v by_o faith_n as_o give_v interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o constitute_v â—…s_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o take_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worse_o he_o have_v true_o confess_v here_o one_a that_o it_o be_v our_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o two_o that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o complete_v without_o we_o by_o christ_n suffering_n or_o death_n in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v effect_v even_o in_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o be_v thou_o either_o justify_v or_o pronounce_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v a_o guilty_a person_n a_o fall_v creature_n accuse_v by_o moses_n unsanctified_a unregenerate_a impure_a see_v how_o manifest_o the_o man_n have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o these_o passage_n one_o while_o in_o justify_v the_o guilty_a or_o
remit_v or_o pardon_v offence_n past_a without_o such_o a_o severe_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v employ_v because_o as_o some_o say_v he_o dispense_v not_o with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n if_o he_o can_v so_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n to_o the_o full_a who_o never_o offend_v be_v not_o this_o a_o dispense_v with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o offender_n and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a or_o righteous_a man_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o if_o to_o pardon_v former_a transgression_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o save_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a then_o his_o divine_a justice_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o oblige_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n withoâ—…t_v such_o a_o rigid_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n as_o that_o of_o punish_v his_o son_n to_o the_o full_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v there_o be_v both_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o propitiation_n or_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o not_o as_o the_o object_n of_o wrath_n revenge_n and_o full_a punishment_n from_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n continue_v therein_o and_o his_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v neither_o equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o eternal_a death_n curse_n and_o damnation_n which_o sin_n and_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v nor_o do_v it_o absolve_v man_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o and_o in_o order_n to_o abolish_v and_o end_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o yet_o not_o to_o pardon_v or_o justify_v man_n in_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o loosen_a but_o a_o reinforcing_a of_o the_o term_n thereof_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o remove_v â—…nd_v end_v the_o shadow_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v veil_v under_o they_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n &_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reinforce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v the_o shadowy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o through_o his_o suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o he_o actual_o deliveâ—…s_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inward_a terror_n condemnation_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n in_o remission_n and_o pardon_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v virtuous_o feel_v and_o efficacious_o evidence_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o blood_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o consciâ—…nce_n from_o dead_a work_n speak_v forth_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n beside_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o exemplary_a as_o propiriatâ—…ry_v or_o gracious_a in_o his_o suffering_n which_o have_v both_o a_o bless_a accepâ—…ance_n and_o effâ—…ct_v with_o gâ—…d_n and_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o spirit_n further_o than_o the_o historical_a faith_n and_o relation_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n bâ—…_n jâ—…h_v 12._o 26._o and_o thus_o far_o be_v his_o example_n spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o namely_o well_o jesus_n christ_n be_v outward_o câ—…rcumcised_v baptize_v crucify_v put_v to_o death_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n bury_v quicken_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o follower_n or_o servant_n be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o crucify_v with_o he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffâ—…rings_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n raise_v up_o by_o his_o power_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a satisfaction_n as_o be_v by_o divers_a assert_v 〈◊〉_d must_v tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o though_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o revenge_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o full_a that_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n nor_o do_v it_o exempt_a or_o free_v they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n from_o be_v liable_a at_o all_o to_o god_n chastisement_n or_o correction_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o for_o who_o he_o love_v they_o also_o he_o do_v correct_v which_o be_v not_o revenge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o my_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o this_o concern_v david_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v so_o undergo_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o go_v often_o in_o a_o bow_v down_o and_o mournful_a state_n as_o when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 22._o which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n christ_n uâ—…tered_v in_o his_o deep_a suffer_v mat._n 27._o 4â—…_n plain_o iâ—…timating_v how_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o suffering_n and_o burâ—…en_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o bear_v the_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o that_o â—…ollow_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o obtain_v the_o new_a birth_n do_v spiritual_o pass_v through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o their_o due_a share_n thereof_o both_o for_o their_o remission_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o light_n and_o life_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o witness_n the_o blood_n coveâ—…ant_v the_o coverant_a that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n aâ—…d_v passage_n of_o the_o raâ—…somed_a oâ—…_n the_o lord_n who_o through_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisâ—…ments_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d of_o liâ—…_n and_o glory_n have_v thuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o matter_n in_o general_n i_o come_v further_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a passage_n that_o chief_o concern_v i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d s._n s._n thâ—…_n laâ—…â—…ver_o aâ—…ows_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n a_o person_n commit_v mâ—…er_n aâ—…d_v then_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o euâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rty_a year_n then_o arraign_v for_o this_o the_o judge_n can_v proâ—…ounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o so_o acquit_v he_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o commit_v murder_n any_o part_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 93._o answ._n a_o truth_n in_o both_o one_a the_o law_n never_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v for_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o two_o justice_n can_v pronounce_v a_o guilty_a person_n innocent_a upon_o the_o cessation_n from_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o god_n lovinâ—…_n kindness_n and_o
god_n nor_o christ_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rather_o bid_v we_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o which_o word_n be_v both_o save_n and_o justify_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v or_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o engraft_a word_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o true_a application_n benefit_n and_o confession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o real_a intent_n bless_a end_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n thereof_o experience_v by_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v obeyer_n and_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mere_a outside_n hearer_n and_o talker_n again_o this_o man_n in_o contradiction_n to_o his_o exclude_v sanctification_n before_o and_o say_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o constitute_v 100_o a_o justify_n righteousness_n and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n and_o his_o justify_v person_n condemn_v in_o themselves_o he_o grant_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n viz._n our_o heart_n turn_v to_o god_n we_o dislike_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v sweet_o engage_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o thus_o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o thus_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n will_v work_v by_o love_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n come_v on_o good_a doctrine_n well_o say_v s._n s._n and_o be_v not_o faith_n needful_a to_o justification_n and_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v without_o please_a god_n or_o please_v god_n without_o justification_n or_o be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o justify_v nature_n which_o please_v god_n pray_v consider_v it_o the_o apostle_n experience_n be_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o â—…_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 22._o inconsistent_a but_o s._n s._n and_o his_o brethren_n expect_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o justify_v because_o christ_n keep_v the_o father_n commandment_n or_o because_o god_n obey_v god_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o answer_v of_o god_n while_o they_o break_v his_o command_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v in_o his_o sight_n again_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n but_o s._n s._n and_o his_o brethren_n pretend_v faith_n justification_n and_o so_o confidence_n towards_o god_n because_o of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o when_o their_o heart_n do_v condemn_v they_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o true_a light_n bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o their_o dead_a faith_n confidence_n and_o false_a imputation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o true_a apostle_n say_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10._o 22._o but_o our_o sin-pleasing_a presbyter_n think_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o justify_v condition_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o do_v not_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v both_o a_o pollute_a sinful_a heart_n and_o a_o defile_a or_o evil_a conscience_n all_o their_o day_n the_o apostle_n john_n testimony_n be_v herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a viz._n in_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17._o but_o the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n plead_v presbyter_n think_v to_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o they_o remain_v all_o their_o day_n imperfect_a and_o sinful_a see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a god_n nor_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a in_o their_o stead_n that_o god_n obey_v god_n and_o so_o be_v like_o himself_o how_o imperfect_a and_o unlike_o he_o soever_o they_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a they_o conceit_v themselves_o elect_a person_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o say_n joh._n 14._o 23._o and_o john_n say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 2._o 3._o but_o our_o opposer_n the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o will_v pretend_v they_o love_v god_n and_o his_o child_n while_o they_o be_v daily_o break_v and_o violate_v his_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o life_n though_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v that_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o outside_n wash_v but_o the_o answer_n or_o as_o some_o have_v it_o demand_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o our_o opposer_n belief_n and_o principle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o do_v save_v and_o justify_v they_o and_o on_o this_o be_v only_o their_o plea_n and_o demand_v and_o not_o from_o his_o spirit_n be_v work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o spiritual_a baptism_n nor_o the_o answer_n or_o demand_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n they_o have_v both_o shut_v out_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o exclude_v good_a conscience_n from_o be_v needful_a to_o justification_n or_o to_o constitute_v a_o justify_n righteousness_n doctrine_n for_o they_o herein_o hold_v or_o at_o least_o imply_v two_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o outward_a to_o justify_v and_o the_o other_o inward_a to_o sanctify_v the_o one_o imputative_a and_o the_o other_o inherent_a the_o one_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o imperfect_a and_o so_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n however_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o murderer_n must_v be_v impute_v by_o these_o man_n as_o the_o perfect_a justify_v righteousness_n but_o christ_n own_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v deem_v impersect_n and_o not_o account_v unto_o justification_n nor_o the_o best_a robe_n though_o it_o be_v the_o white_a linen_n the_o saint_n righteousness_n who_o garment_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n whereas_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n holiness_n love_n faith_n patience_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o perfect_o obey_v the_o father_n and_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o will_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v inherent_a in_o he_o and_o therein_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o murderous_a act_n of_o those_o that_o crucify_a and_o slay_v he_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v uphimself_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o joh._n 8._o 29._o and_o of_o the_o same_o everlasting_a righteousness_n must_v every_o true_a believer_n partake_v
rasting_a death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o world_n sin_n for_o taste_v death_n be_v far_o short_a of_o eternal_o die_v the_o prophet_n say_v sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa._n 53._o it_o be_v man_n transgression_n that_o be_v his_o burden_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o suffer_v however_o some_o esteem_v he_o smite_v or_o plague_v of_o god_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o burden_n do_v not_o lay_v all_o both_o the_o sorrow_n and_o punishment_n oâ—…_n sin_n upon_o christ_n such_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v sorry_a or_o repent_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o or_o christ_n be_v chastise_v and_o afflict_v in_o our_o person_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v chastise_v nor_o afflict_v for_o sin_n past_o christ_n make_v intercession_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n nor_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n nor_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n beside_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o revenge_n nor_o burn_a wrath_n from_o god_n chastisement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v two_o thing_n god_n chastisement_n be_v in_o love_n not_o in_o revenge_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o who_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n isa._n 53._o by_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n a_fw-la act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n how_o can_v it_o be_v justice_n full_o to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_n offence_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o injâ—…stice_n obj._n every_o know_a sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a rejection_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n 105._o a_o free_a choice_n of_o infinite_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n it_o therefore_o carry_v infinite_a demerit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o short_a of_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n can_v possible_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o rep._n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o reject_v christ_n inherent_a or_o inward_a righteousness_n for_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o this_o of_o infinite_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v thus_o punish_v in_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o continue_v in_o sin_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o thus_o justify_v the_o wicked_a &_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a god_n controversy_n be_v against_o you_o you_o be_v afflict_v oppress_a and_o crucify_a the_o just_a with_o your_o iniquity_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 105._o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v that_o condemn_v he_o and_o say_v 40._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n your_o doctrine_n impute_v the_o sin_n gild_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o christ_n you_o have_v esteem_v he_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o you_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o by_o your_o iniquity_n and_o hypocrisy_n take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a sin_v and_o reject_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o you_o repent_v repent_v repent_v return_v return_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o his_o wrath_n sweep_v you_o away_o into_o perdition_n further_o he_o say_v none_o but_o god_n equal_a and_o this_o be_v god_n himself_o 105._o in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n christ_n receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n rep._n while_o he_o state_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o satisfy_v god_n this_o be_v of_o a_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a tendence_n as_o if_o god_n punish_v himself_o or_o as_o if_o god_n satisfy_v god_n with_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o divide_v god_n against_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v find_v out_o a_o better_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n before_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o &_o inseparable_a in_o the_o suffer_a &_o affliction_n that_o his_o soul_n bear_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burden_a afflict_a and_o grieve_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o man_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o strict_a payment_n make_v to_o god_n by_o himself_o in_o man_n stead_n much_o less_o to_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n with_o infinite_a wrath._n quest._n can_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v without_o the_o imputation_n 105._o of_o christ_n suffering_n satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o our_o sin_n answ._n here_o he_o miss_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v can_v your_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n or_o work_v thereof_o either_o satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o sin_n or_o justify_v man_n while_o he_o imply_v no_o he_o have_v give_v away_o his_o cause_n by_o grant_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n alone_o can_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o punish_v in_o he_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n which_o to_o affirm_v render_v he_o no_o better_a than_o a_o transgressor_n guilty_a of_o your_o sin_n as_o your_o brother_n t._n d._n have_v affirm_v which_o be_v much_o beneath_o his_o be_v mediator_n or_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o to_o ensure_v and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o to_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o &_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o perform_v those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o concern_v we_o for_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o in_o he_o nor_o discharge_v or_o pay_v our_o duty_n without_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n 15._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n make_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v forever_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o if_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o only_a god_n justify_v man_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n it_o 106._o self_n to_o punish_v those_o sin_n a_o second_o time_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o full_a already_o he_o say_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a &_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v this_o doctrine_n before_o his_o tribunal_n lord_n thou_o have_v punish_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o thy_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n itself_o to_o punish_v they_o a_o second_o time_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o for_o a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a then_o how_o sin_n can_v justice_n punish_v they_o again_o with_o indignation_n &_o wrath_n but_o glory_n honour_n &_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a to_o they_o that_o through_o patient_n continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n see_v rom._n 2._o such_o do_v not_o plead_v christ_n do_v good_a and_o suffer_v only_o for_o they_o in_o his_o person_n to_o justify_v and_o excuse_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o their_o person_n or_o to_o cloak_v their_o do_v evil_a all_o their_o life_n long_o though_o sin-pleasing_a hypocrite_n thus_o endeavour_v to_o indulge_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o
himself_o his_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o far_o more_o value_n than_o those_o typical_a one_o under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o full_o answer_v and_o end_v though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v atonement_n &_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o scape-goat_n to_o bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n leu._n 4._o &_o 16._o &_o 23._o and_o do_v not_o the_o kill_a and_o sacrifice_v of_o bull_n goat_n and_o heifer_n typify_v or_o figure_v forth_o the_o kill_a and_o destroy_v that_o corrupt_a beastly_a nature_n and_o enmity_n in_o man_n which_o be_v for_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o which_o those_o beast_n be_v as_o a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o see_v hereby_o god_n be_v please_v in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o low_a capacity_n to_o show_v a_o pacification_n or_o expiation_n to_o express_v his_o forbearance_n suspend_v the_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o willingness_n to_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o former_a transgression_n and_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o offer_v up_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n as_o both_o be_v require_v much_o more_o have_v god_n declare_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v enemy_n christ_n die_v and_o so_o he_o have_v show_v forth_o his_o kindness_n and_o free_a love_n as_o willing_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o true_a repentance_n in_o his_o set_n forth_o his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v both_o in_o his_o forbearance_n commend_v his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o send_v his_o son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v let_v it_o be_v serious_o here_o mind_v 1._o that_o those_o scripture_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o put_v away_o sin_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o joh._n 1._o 29._o rom._n 5._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 10._o chap._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 22._o which_o intimate_v the_o work_n as_o if_o universal_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o general_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n withal_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o do_v or_o pass_v before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o proper_a subject_n god_n have_v a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n open_a to_o lose_v man_n for_o his_o redemption_n even_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v whereby_o he_o see_v and_o look_v beyond_o the_o former_a transgression_n sin_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o actual_o take_v away_o purge_v out_o or_o put_v away_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v ing_z nor_o be_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o friendship_n while_o actual_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n reconcile_n the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n show_v his_o gracious_a will_n and_o be_v intend_v conditional_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o viz._n upon_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v do_v so_o as_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o condition_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o what_o be_v outward_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o our_o great_a exemplar_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v inward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o answer_v in_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n end_v and_o design_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o yet_o the_o apostle_n add_v we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o colos._n you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faitle_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n colos._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v on_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n not_o as_o be_v enemy_n and_o in_o wicked_a work_n but_o as_o make_v friend_n by_o conversion_n to_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n show_v forth_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o universal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a in_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v his_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o severity_n but_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o final_o because_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o we_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o our_o representative_a if_o from_o hence_o any_o infer_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o remain_v unsanctified_a i_o must_v deny_v their_o consequence_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v one_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n forbearance_n while_o he_o suspend_v execution_n and_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o sin_n when_o yet_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o purge_v away_o expect_v their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n david_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n toâ—…d_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o yet_o this_o prove_v he_o not_o then_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a justify_v estate_n or_o his_o sin_n blot_v out_o for_o aâ—…ter_v this_o he_o both_o implore_a mercy_n entreat_v forgiveness_n and_o pass_v through_o great_a judgement_n difficulty_n and_o trouble_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o at_fw-fr non_fw-fr imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o better_a and_o high_a state_n as_o where_o the_o miâ—…d_n and_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o clear_v and_o sin_n real_o do_v away_o and_o whole_o blot_v out_o where_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniqâ—…ity_n but_o righteousness_n as_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psa._n 32._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v â—…ot_v impute_a iâ—…_n the_o first_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o than_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n justify_v for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o â—…respasses_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n they_o be_v justify_v be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n oâ—…_n the_o lord_n jeâ—…us_n and_o â—…y_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n c._n 11._o and_o such_o as_o in_o wâ—…ose_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o so_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o aâ—…ter_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o query_v viz._n quest._n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n which_o always_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n either_o to_o
other_o grain_n it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o body_n or_o outside_n of_o that_o very_a corn_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v dead_a though_o the_o innate_a virtue_n or_o life_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o die_v nor_o fruitless_o expire_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o these_o two_o relation_n it_o be_v use_v as_o relative_a both_o to_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o to_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v while_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o before_o cite_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o and_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o selfsame_a then_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n can_v or_o then_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n or_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n plaiuly_a distinguish_v between_o as_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a but_o whereas_o t._n h._n and_o his_o brethren_n so_o much_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n it_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_n they_o take_v this_o it_o for_o idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o selfsame_a body_n in_o both_o their_o mistake_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v not_o this_o either_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seminatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a surgit_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la i._n e._n a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n be_v sow_v a_o spiritual_a body_n rise_v it_o be_v not_o idem_fw-la surgit_fw-la nor_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o the_o selfsame_a natural_a body_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a or_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o such_o a_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n body_n or_o as_o have_v life_n a_o live_a body_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o body_n as_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o in_o that_o condition_n they_o be_v not_o corpus_n animale_a for_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o earthly_a adam_n or_o body_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n â—…nd_n must_v not_o even_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n die_v before_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v rise_v or_o immortality_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o and_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n dopose_v to_o the_o renew_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n in_o it_o when_o sow_v whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v sow_v if_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o which_o if_o this_o be_v own_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a must_v have_v body_n suitable_a viz._n heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n this_o heavenly_a be_v the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 47._o and_o mark_v as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o earthly_a any_o more_o than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o to_o our_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o mortal_a be_v that_o must_v put_v on_o immortality_n though_o mortal_a in_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o die_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n yet_o it_o can_v as_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n be_v relative_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o admit_v in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o but_o a_o little_a before_o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v ver_fw-la 50_o 51._o and_o so_o by_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n we_o see_v beyond_o death_n and_o mortality_n and_o we_o though_o as_o in_o a_o die_a state_n yet_o behold_v immortality_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o renew_v again_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n who_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n &_o ransom_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a who_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n and_o death_n in_o life_n and_o victory_n and_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos._n 13_o 14._o isa._n 25._o 8._o by_o who_o also_o death_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n &_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o they_o who_o thus_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n can_v true_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—…7_n and_o to_o take_v off_o further_a surmising_n against_o we_o i_o tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o this_o resurrection_n or_o change_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o raise_v of_o man_n up_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n but_o also_o to_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o seed_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o man_n from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a even_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o ransom_n and_o this_o answer_v his_o cavil_n in_o his_o 6â—…_n and_o 61._o page_n only_o where_o he_o fictitious_o make_v we_o speak_v thus_o viz._n qu._n we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o body_n be_v which_o shall_v rise_v and_o then_o he_o absurd_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o answer_v thus_o viz._n chr._n thou_o say_v before_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n either_o than_o thy_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n or_o god_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n reply_v first_o he_o feign_v the_o quack_a though_o we_o will_v never_o own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mouth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o i_o or_o we_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a or_o inquisitive_a in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o capacity_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n hereafter_o or_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o their_o several_a end_n and_o reward_n for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o different_a seed_n we_o can_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o body_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o seed_n it_o belong_v to_o yet_o if_o with_o john_n we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v satisfaction_n that_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n two_o t._n h._n abuse_v the_o christian_a by_o make_v he_o speak_v absurd_o that_o which_o imply_v that_o if_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o that_o the_o light_n know_v or_o else_o either_o conclude_v that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o than_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o have_v either_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n which_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o man_n at_o first_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v shut_v out_o all_o not_o only_o the_o fall_a world_n but_o god_n people_n also_o from_o have_v any_o divine_a light_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n say_v we_o own_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v we_o witness_v it_o and_o then_o add_v but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o witness_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o ans._n be_v this_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v taunt_v or_o scoff_v at_o have_v he_o true_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a thus_o to_o slight_v the_o arise_v of_o the_o righteous_a
perish_v vesture_n or_o decay_a clothing_n which_o for_o man_n to_o be_v divest_v of_o can_v be_v no_o more_o loss_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o immortal_a be_v then_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wheat_n to_o die_v &_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n unto_o which_o resurrection_n be_v applicable_a as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sameness_n of_o body_n and_o as_o it_o can_v unman_v a_o man_n to_o put_v off_o his_o old_a clothing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v on_o new_a no_o more_o can_v it_o annihilate_v our_o spiritual_a existence_n to_o have_v the_o earthly_a clothing_n put_v off_o and_o dissolve_v but_o be_v to_o our_o far_a great_a advantage_n &_o glory_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o spiritual_a transcendent_a clothing_n &_o most_o excellent_a house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n which_o state_n they_o only_o attain_v to_o who_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o desire_v christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o their_o body_n here_o and_o furthermore_o from_o that_o belief_n and_o discovery_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o future_a reward_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v mind_v that_o god_n 31._o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o in_o their_o day_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o 36._o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 30._o wrath_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a unto_o which_o day_n the_o 7._o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a day_n to_o all_o that_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o reject_v the_o universal_a call_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o final_a dissolution_n 25._o may_v be_v expect_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v perish_v 21._o and_o dissolvable_a even_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n after_o t._n h._n have_v vent_v his_o blasphemous_a outrage_n against_o our_o religion_n as_o before_o in_o his_o catechism_n he_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o bespatter_v our_o suffering_n p._n 75._o where_o he_o thus_o question_v viz._n tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v influence_n and_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o you_o do_v and_o then_o he_o make_v we_o thus_o to_o answer_v viz._n answ._n what_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o he_o thus_o proceed_v quest._n may_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o will_n and_o lust_n the_o promote_a your_o carnal_a interest_n be_v your_o chief_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o answer_n thus_o answ._n we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o dark_a imagination_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v again_o quest._n may_v not_o you_o live_v in_o and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whilst_o you_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n since_o your_o opinion_n deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o person_n after_o death_n in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n must_v you_o not_o then_o have_v respect_n to_o something_o to_o be_v enjoy_v here_o as_o your_o encouragement_n p._n 75._o rep._n the_o malice_n falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o these_o forgery_n against_o the_o real_a intent_n and_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n thousand_o may_v testify_v against_o and_o all_o impartial_a reader_n that_o know_v we_o and_o have_v behold_v our_o deep_a suffering_n may_v perceive_v the_o man_n envy_n consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o have_v be_v ruin_v and_o spoil_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o calling_n can_v these_o be_v either_o consistent_a with_o lust_n or_o carnal_a interest_n and_o the_o many_o that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o many_o family_n undo_v beside_o the_o many_o that_o have_v be_v knock_v down_o bruise_v and_o beat_v in_o the_o street_n and_o their_o life_n often_o hazard_v and_o resign_v up_o for_o meet_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v these_o thing_n be_v endure_v for_o a_o carnal_a interest_n no_o no_o but_o mere_o upon_o a_o religious_a and_o conscientious_a account_n wherein_o we_o have_v eye_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o peace_n andfturue_a happiness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o own_o any_o resurrection_n eternal_a advantage_n or_o existence_n hereafter_o what_o shall_v we_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o atheistical_a opinion_n instead_o of_o choose_v our_o great_a suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v choose_v this_o viz._n let_v we_o eat_v &_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 32._o it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v just_o reflect_v upon_o or_o no_o as_o be_v influence_v either_o to_o satisfy_v our_o will_n or_o promote_v carnal_a interest_n or_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o obtain_v any_o temporal_a enjoyment_n here_o by_o our_o loss_n &_o suffering_n these_o gross_a abusive_a slander_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o be_v also_o manifest_o detect_v by_o our_o apparent_o often_o resign_v up_o our_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n also_o in_o time_n of_o deep_a suffer_v when_o we_o can_v see_v no_o public_a appearance_n of_o such_o as_o t._n h._n and_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n before_o the_o face_n of_o persecution_n but_o then_o they_o can_v sculke_v &_o creep_v into_o corner_n and_o obscure_v themselves_o and_o leave_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o uâ—…_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o baptist_n that_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o late_a trial_n sor_n their_o religion_n or_o conscience_n though_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n some_o whereof_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o labour_n among_o our_o friend_n in_o a_o late_a general_n discharge_v but_o the_o most_o cowardly_a and_o base-spirited_n among_o they_o be_v now_o most_o quarrelsome_a against_o we_o and_o why_o they_o have_v lose_v ground_n by_o their_o carnal_a policy_n in_o obscure_v themselves_o in_o stormy_a time_n which_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o regain_v but_o still_o to_o looâ—…e_v more_o by_o fret_v and_o struggle_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o t._n h._n be_v offend_v that_o our_o number_n shall_v now_o augment_v though_o that_o he_o can_v hinder_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o and_o many_o have_v see_v the_o coldness_n of_o baptist_n zeal_n night-dipping_a and_o their_o timorous_a creep_v and_o secure_v themselves_o in_o suffer_v time_n as_o also_o the_o emptiness_n and_o dryness_n of_o their_o religion_n divers_n be_v weary_a thereof_o and_o when_o they_o come_v among_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n then_o divers_a of_o the_o baptist-teacher_n do_v fret_v and_o be_v angry_a eager_o beset_a the_o party_n and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v make_v our_o suffering_n effectual_a for_o his_o name_n &_o truth_n sake_n for_o the_o draw_v many_o after_o it_o t._n h._n endeavour_n in_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o debase_v and_o render_v our_o suffering_n odious_a say_v he_o believe_v our_o carnal_a advantage_n be_v one_o greaâ—…_n thing_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o he_o add_v quest._n though_o you_o may_v sustain_v some_o outward_a loss_n yet_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o a_o way_n to_o augment_v your_o outward_a gain_n by_o loose_v pag._n 75._o reply_v he_o now_o question_v that_o which_o before_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o namely_o that_o carnal_a advantage_n be_v one_o great_a thing_n in_o our_o eye_n one_o great_a thing_n imply_v some_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o else_o he_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o in_o what_o he_o have_v conclude_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v regard_v only_o to_o something_o to_o be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o false_o rekon_v carnal_a advantage_n to_o be_v one_o great_a thing_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o question_n the_o matter_n surmise_v and_o before_o believe_v by_o he_o as_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o way_n to_o augment_v our_o outward_a gain_n by_o loose_v and_o thus_o betray_v his_o own_o gild_n falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n in_o his_o traduce_v a_o people_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o we_o and_o reproach_v our_o conscientious_a suffering_n though_o it_o be_v know_v that_o carnal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o divers_a baptist-preacher_n while_o they_o
he_o may_v clear_v and_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o his_o inveterate_a spirit_n and_o gross_a abuse_n against_o we_o who_o bear_v love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o you_o and_o all_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o honest_a and_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n then_o t._n h._n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o much_o and_o not_o for_o he_o for_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o dirty_a and_o wicked_a who_o have_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o forge_v and_o spread_v many_o notorious_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o however_o takenotice_n of_o this_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reputable_a for_o you_o to_o allow_v or_o own_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n among_o you_o nor_o for_o you_o to_o sit_v under_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n either_o over_o his_o tongue_n or_o passion_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o as_o public_o revoak_n judge_n and_o condemn_v his_o gross_a error_n abuse_n lie_v slander_n and_o forgery_n as_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o spread_v they_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o a_o preacher_n among_o you_o without_o a_o public_a reproof_n from_o you_o and_o his_o open_a recantation_n it_o will_v lie_v upon_o you_o as_o upholder_n of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o rendeâ—…_n you_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a professor_n of_o christiaâ—…ity_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n as_o this_o of_o t._n hicks_n to_o proceed_v from_o among_o you_o unreproved_a but_o i_o real_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v your_o eye_n so_o as_o you_o may_v clear_v yourselves_o and_o that_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n may_v cease_v and_o die_v among_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v in_o it_o a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o will._n burnet_n chief_a argument_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n w._n b._n if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v again_o with_o that_o body_n that_o go_v arg._n i._o to_o the_o crave_v then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o grave_a empty_a etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la arg._n ii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yea_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n joh._n 20._o 27._o then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a but_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o ergo._fw-la answ._n this_o man_n work_n savour_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n of_o both_o his_o proposition_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o christ_n flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n much_o less_o turn_n to_o dust_n or_o earth_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o the_o instance_n and_o comparison_n be_v unequal_a in_o this_o case_n though_o it_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o spiritual_a end_n and_o advantage_n than_o this_o drive_v at_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v instance_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o glory_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o that_o power_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o gross_a part_n of_o you_o that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o turn_n to_o dust_n shall_v be_v so_o raise_v as_o this_o man_n argue_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v preach_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o that_o man_n may_v in_o this_o life_n receive_v and_o feel_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n thereof_o to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n hereafterâ—…_n as_o for_o â—…nstance_n know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o wâ—…re_v baptizeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…esus_fw-la christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o dâ—…ath_n therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o throuâ—…h_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d fâ—…ith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o as_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o end_v read_v rom._n 8._o 11._o aâ—…d_n 10._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 6._o â—…9_n 40_o col._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 3_o 4._o eph._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2._o 6._o col._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 21._o heb._n 11._o 35._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 10_o 11._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—…d_v but_o for_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o and_o a_o eternal_a advantage_n hereafter_o but_o whereas_o our_o opposer_n carnal_o infer_v from_o christ_n arise_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o go_v to_o thâ—…_n grave_a his_o shortness_n in_o this_o and_o the_o shallowness_n oâ—…_n his_o fleshly_a apprehension_n come_v under_o this_o further_a consideration_n as_o first_o that_o all_o flesh_n and_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o hiâ—…_n sense_n it_o be_v say_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fow'_v of_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jeruâ—…alem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal._n 79._o 2_o 3._o thereâ—…ore_o these_o be_v not_o lay_v in_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apparent_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o many_o be_v waste_v away_o with_o sickness_n before_o they_o die_v or_o their_o bone_n be_v laiâ—…_n in_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o many_o undergo_v such_o great_a sickâ—…esses_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o so_o oâ—…ten_o do_v both_o corrupt_a and_o waste_v their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n again_o they_o have_v new_a fleth_n or_o reneâ—…ed_v body_n thereof_o and_o then_o what_o a_o vast_a bigness_n will_v 〈◊〉_d body_n amount_v to_o if_o raise_v with_o all_o the_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n moreover_o through_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o sore_a exercise_n david_n say_v my_o â—…ones_n â—…leave_v to_o my_o skin_n psal._n 102._o 5._o and_o my_o kâ—…ees_n be_v weak_a through_o 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v of_o fatness_n psal._n 109._o 24._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v when_o man_n be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n so_o that_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v beseen_v and_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o see_v stick_v out_o his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n job_n 33._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o through_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o pollute_a flesh_n consume_v away_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o these_o our_o fleshly_a opposer_n be_v whereby_o they_o show_v they_o never_o experience_v such_o chastisement_n nor_o undergo_v such_o judgement_n that_o god_n may_v hide_v pride_n from_o they_o and_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n their_o proud_a flesh_n will_v always_o live_v and_o be_v reserve_v to_o eternal_a glory_n whereas_o he_o who_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o through_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o come_v to_o see_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a therein_o unto_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n who_o say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 33._o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a flesh_n that_o be_v consume_v away_o through_o chastisement_n and_o as_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n so_o all_o body_n be_v not_o of_o
good_a without_o the_o earthly_a and_o perish_a organ_n t._n d._n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o glorify_v abraham_n soul_n make_v good_a without_o glorify_v his_o body_n too_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n *_o and_o inclination_n to_o note_n a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o school_n not_o without_o good_a ground_n determine_v vid._n calvin_n harm_n evang._n in_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o luk._n 20._o 38._o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o man_n do_v give_v this_o account_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n not_o from_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o the_o soul_n happiness_n or_o glory_n for_o in_o page_n 81._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o different_a disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n although_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o tradition_n from_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n to_o assert_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o clear_a reason_n nor_o perfect_a faith_n for_o this_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a while_o he_o and_o other_o assert_v it_o without_o either_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o close_o both_o calvin_n t._n d._n the_o school_n and_o divers_a anabaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a faith_n either_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n â—…hile_o they_o intend_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n or_o disquietness_n till_o the_o suppose_a resumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o assertion_n and_o determination_n herein_o be_v contraty_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 23._o see_v now_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o between_o these_o our_o opposer_n &_o we_o but_o also_o between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o viz._n calvin_n the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anabaptist_n determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_a have_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o know_v that_o when_o their_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v they_o have_v a_o far_o better_a namely_o a_o building_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n they_o groâ—…ned_v be_v burden_v as_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o expect_v a_o more_o full_a fruition_n or_o felicity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a their_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o opposer_n imply_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o delight_n therein_o as_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o carnal_a contender_n have_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n sai_z i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v upspeakable_a word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o hence_o consider_v that_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o 3d_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o condition_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o about_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v so_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o these_o man_n do_v and_o carnal_o think_v who_o have_v neither_o vision_n nor_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o such_o state_n but_o calvin_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n determination_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o our_o opposer_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o undertake_v to_o assert_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o not_o be_v in_o perfect_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o it_o while_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o glorify_a spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o for_o vision_n and_o revelation_n they_o deem_v to_o be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o a_o disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o he_o say_v but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n however_o while_o these_o man_n can_v but_o appear_v themselves_o so_o dim_a in_o these_o sublime_a matter_n and_o that_o while_o their_o dim_a reason_n can_v reach_v they_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o other_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o happy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n dissolve_v the_o show_n themselves_o imaginary_a intruder_n puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a immortal_a life_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o thus_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o unprofitable_a talk_n bring_v forth_o from_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a sight_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o saint_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o his_o tell_n of_o abraham_n soul_n live_v actual_o be_v true_a and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o his_o say_n that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n or_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a believer_n live_v potential_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o own_o traditional_a assertion_n but_o not_o any_o scripture-proof_n or_o phrase_n that_o suit_v it_o nor_o rational_a demonstration_n for_o it_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n argument_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v his_o application_n thereof_o seem_v but_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a as_o in_o his_o say_n they_o who_o god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o their_o earthly_a body_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o element_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o who_o of_o we_o question_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a or_o of_o the_o just_a be_v glorious_a and_o extend_v not_o only_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n which_o have_v follow_v yea_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o all_o affliction_n here_o but_o also_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n forever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o celestial_a and_o glorious_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v
in_o apt_a resemblance_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n as_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o isa._n 30._o 33._o and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o ulter_n darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnaâ—…hing_v of_o tooth_n mat._n 22._o 13._o as_o also_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o as_o be_v better_o that_o one_o member_n shall_v perish_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mat._n 〈◊〉_d 29._o mark_n 9_o 49._o to_o the_o end_n which_o still_o argue_v that_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wicked_a be_v liable_a to_o meet_v with_o real_a â—…orment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spiritual_o his_o proper_a be_v and_o habit_n consist_v of_o such_o spiritual_a part_n and_o sense_n have_v a_o evil_a eye_n a_o pollute_a mind_n and_o defile_v conscience_n cover_v with_o gild_n press_v down_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o perplex_v with_o horror_n wherein_o he_o both_o receive_v the_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a misery_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o cry_v &_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n luk._n 16._o 23_o 24._o when_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o torment_n that_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o felicity_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v lose_v therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_a you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n final_o the_o controversy_n be_v run_v up_o to_o these_o difficulty_n which_o i_o object_n upon_o our_o opposer_n doctrine_n and_o conception_n one_a how_o the_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v arise_v complete_a after_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n without_o a_o new_a creation_n appear_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 2._o if_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o same_o dust_n and_o element_n shall_v be_v conceive_v or_o admit_v it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v create_v any_o corrupt_a sinful_a or_o pollute_a body_n thereof_o for_o perpetual_a torment_n see_v his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o as_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o pure_a body_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o former_a evil_a habit_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o perpetual_a torment_n in_o hellfire_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o first_o element_n or_o dust_n of_o dissolve_a â—…odies_n be_v as_o pure_a as_o at_o the_o first_o 3._o if_o infant_n be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v at_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o selfsame_a body_n they_o be_v 4._o how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v either_o a_o celestial_a spiritual_a glorious_a or_o angelical_a body_n and_o they_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_a earthly_a elementary_a body_n that_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o strange_a transubstantiation_n appear_v not_o unless_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o terrestrial_a and_o the_o celestial_a the_o human_a and_o angelical_a be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a 5._o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v herself_o in_o absolute_a felicity_n or_o misery_n in_o perfect_a glory_n or_o contempt_n in_o her_o proper_a vessel_n or_o clothing_n spiritual_o without_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n which_o be_v dust_n appear_v not_o while_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v absolute_o happy_a and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n absolute_o miserable_a 6._o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a or_o fleshly_a eye_n after_o dissolution_n not_o that_o job_n intend_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o bodily_a eye_n it_o be_v in_o consistent_a both_o with_o his_o be_v a_o invisible_a eternal_a or_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o which_o job_n receive_v job_n 42._o 5._o 7._o that_o the_o seed_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o nonsensical_a doctrine_n and_o a_o apparent_a incongruity_n 8._o that_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v be_v so_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o dissolution_n for_o the_o complete_n their_o felicity_n and_o perfect_v their_o glory_n appear_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o desire_v here_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v a_o building_n of_o god_n au_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v so_o variable_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_o after_o dissolution_n to_o desire_v the_o resume_v of_o the_o same_o earthly_a body_n or_o a_o reunion_n to_o it_o this_o implicit_o accuse_v the_o soul_n of_o decease_a saint_n with_o be_v in_o their_o affection_n both_o earthly_a variable_a and_o unquiet_a as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n which_o we_o can_v never_o assent_v to_o thomas_n vincent_n illustration_n about_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n who_o be_v oppose_v the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o testimony_n about_o the_o resurrection_n among_o which_o some_o truth_n be_v intermix_v though_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conception_n about_o the_o point_n we_o can_v close_v with_o his_o illustration_n be_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v christ_n certain_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n to_o judgement_n collect_v and_o place_v in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v for_o the_o serious_a and_o spiritual-minded_n reader_n to_o judge_v of_o t._n v._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o illustrate_v the_o resurrection_n a_o little_a further_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o notable_a place_n ezek._n 37._o and_o 16._o ten_o first_o verse_n pag._n 16._o some_o thing_n like_o this_o will_v the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o all_o former_a generation_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n some_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o deep_a other_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o resolve_v into_o its_o first_o element_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o some_o remain_n of_o other_o be_v moulder_a into_o earth_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v above_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n he_o will_v prophesy_v over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o bone_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o speak_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o whilft_v they_o lie_v rot_v in_o their_o grave_n live_v he_o will_v say_v awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o noise_n and_o shake_v will_v there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ground_n what_o a_o clatter_a of_o bone_n together_o in_o the_o come_n of_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n if_o the_o body_n have_v be_v quarter_v and_o bury_v part_n in_o one_o place_n and_o part_n in_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n concubine_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n and_o send_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o
israel_n and_o it_o be_v likely_o bury_v in_o twelve_o distinct_a place_n the_o bone_n will_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n will_v there_o run_v into_o conjunction_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o by_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pit_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o new_a quality_n as_o shall_v sublimate_v spiritualise_v extract_n and_o refine_v they_o from_o all_o that_o dreggishness_n and_o ill_a humour_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o death_n forever_o than_o the_o bone_n will_v come_v together_o &_o be_v make_v like_o stone_n for_o strength_n then_o the_o sinew_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n brass_n flesh._n such_o strength_n will_v be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o strong_a creature_n which_o hitherto_o god_n have_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o misery_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n pag._n 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o stir_a will_n there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o strange_a metamorphâ—…_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o seel_v man_n and_o woman_n stir_v and_o move_v under_o their_o foot_n arise_v and_o crowd_v for_o room_n among_o they_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o he_o many_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o also_o may_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n pag._n 19_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n will_v be_v open_v this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o resurrection_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a book_n which_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v who_o have_v frail_a and_o weak_a memory_n pag._n 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o just_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v persect_v shall_v then_o come_v down_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o their_o old_a habitation_n better_o pag._n 31._o when_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n vile_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o shall_v find_v it_o come_v forth_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o gold_n body_n after_o it_o have_v be_v resin_a in_o a_o furnace_n if_o the_o love_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o great_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o the_o soul_n so_o sinful_a what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o both_o be_v glorify_v if_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sweet_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a and_o never-dying_a subscance_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n spiritual_a body_n pag._n 32._o no_o soon_o be_v they_o awaken_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o angel_n those_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n when_o before_o in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v too_o low_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o they_o will_v then_o know_v they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o those_o lovely_a spirit_n pag._n 33._o they_o will_v arise_v like_o so_o many_o shine_a sun_n body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 34._o they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o so_o transform_v pag._n 36._o he_o will_v bring_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n along_o with_o he_o and_o open_v both_o these_o prison_n doares_n not_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o release_n to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o as_o prison_n be_v open_v at_o assize_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o judgement_n wike_v he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v forth_o like_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d cut_v of_o the_o bottomless_a fit_a and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o their_o body_n shall_v creep_v like_a so_o many_o ugly_a toad_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o and_o this_o meeting_n will_v be_v sad_a beyond_o expression_n then_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v dolesul_n pag._n 46_o 47._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n body_n in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n spiritual_a but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v have_v another_o hew_v and_o fashion_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fashion_v body_n like_o devil_n those_o impure_a and_o foul_a spirit_n such_o spiritual_a body_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v be_v sure_a their_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o they_o lie_v down_o vile_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o far_o more_o vile_a devil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a most_o probable_o will_v be_v swart_a black_a ugly_a monstrous_a body_n p._n 48._o the_o blackness_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n beside_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v upon_o they_o &_o if_o the_o body_n be_v black_a how_o black_a will_v the_o soul_n be_v after_o so_o long_a abode_n with_o foul_a devil_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o such_o foul_a soul_n and_o such_o vile_a body_n meet_v what_o a_o meeting_n what_o a_o greeting_n will_v there_o be_v we_o may_v fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o language_n to_o be_v between_o they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o hole_n thou_o filthy_a dunghill_n flesh_n for_o the_o pamper_n and_o please_a of_o who_o i_o have_v lose_v myself_o forever_o who_o have_v steal_v away_o my_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o cherish_v thou_o and_o make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o base_a deceitful_a lust_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v provision_n for_o thou_o and_o i_o everlasting_a happiness_n awake_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o bewitch_v dirty_a flesh_n who_o do_v lull_v i_o asleep_o so_o long_o in_o thy_o please_a chain_n until_o thou_o do_v sudden_o open_v thy_o door_n and_o thrust_v i_o out_o where_o i_o be_v awaken_v in_o torment_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a now_o i_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o door_n again_o that_o thou_o may_v share_v and_o taste_v the_o bitter_a issue_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o o_o how_o will_v the_o body_n be_v affright_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v p._n 49._o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o out_o o_o my_o enemy_n can_v not_o thou_o have_v let_v i_o alone_o to_o lie_v still_o at_o rest_n in_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n have_v thou_o use_v i_o as_o a_o slave_n and_o employ_v all_o my_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o come_v now_o to_o torment_v i_o and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o have_v take_v together_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o provide_v better_a for_o thyself_o and_o i_o o_o what_o cry_v and_o shriek_n will_v the_o tongue_n give_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v recover_v its_o use_n p._n 50._o 2._o the_o second_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meeting_n with_o devil_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o like_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o sometime_o here_o they_o have_v do_v p._n 50._o but_o they_o will_v spit_v forth_o their_o venom_n and_o malice_n then_o in_o their_o face_n possible_o they_o may_v buffet_v their_o body_n and_o lay_v painful_a stroke_n upon_o they_o sure_o they_o will_v terrify_v their_o soul_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o have_v draw_v they_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o p._n 51._o how_o will_v they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o justice_n so_o many_o devil_n about_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v lash_v their_o spirit_n with_o horrible_a scourge_v when_o